who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n religious_o observe_v they_o constrain_v no_o person_n and_o they_o reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la those_o two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o swiss_n town_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_n swiss_n burgher_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o people_n say_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v 21._o not_o answer_v they_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v bid_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o readiness_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mean_a swiss_n burgher_n to_o who_o as_o much_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v god_n vouschafe_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n know_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o head_n full_a of_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o a_o memory_n load_v with_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n or_o a_o great_a many_o critical_a notion_n nor_o in_o have_v well-studied_n lombard_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n bonaventure_n capreolus_n aegidius_n romanus_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretal_n and_o all_o those_o other_o great_a name_n wherewith_o they_o stun_v the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a our_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v with_o humility_n charity_n faith_n and_o piety_n see_v here_o all_o that_o those_o poor_a burgher_n of_o zurich_n know_v they_o be_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n nor_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n but_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o fear_v god_n they_o study_v his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o light_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 4._o objection_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o pretend_a synod_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a for_o they_o treat_v therein_o about_o abolish_n all_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v since_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o way_n solid_o to_o establish_v they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o give_v the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o authority_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o affront_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a real_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a injury_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o father_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o objection_n they_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o swisser_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v in_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n answer_v the_o swiss_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o they_o renounce_v those_o error_n that_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v prevail_v for_o some_o age_n but_o which_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v other_o church_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a but_o they_o condemn_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cure_v himself_o condemn_v the_o disease_n of_o other_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o life_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o fear_v least_o remain_v in_o that_o sick_a condition_n they_o shall_v die_v 6._o object_n they_o treat_v about_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o that_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v foresee_v answ_n they_o treat_v also_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o can_v 243._o not_o but_o come_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o servitude_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v over_o two_o such_o great_a interest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v well_o near_o the_o same_o that_o the_o pagan_n make_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v study_v they_o out_o of_o celsus_n prophyrie_n and_o julian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o that_o rash_a 244._o and_o unheard_a of_o prejudice_n they_o condemn_v the_o procedure_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o decide_v the_o controvert_v question_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o alone_a who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o admit_v as_o sovereign_n and_o decisive_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o tradition_n under_o that_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudice_n lay_v it_o down_o without_o proof_n and_o reason_n 8._o object_n the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o 244._o ought_v to_o have_v force_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o produce_v his_o accusation_n against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o to_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o quality_n of_o defender_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o part_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o error_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v furnish_v it_o with_o proof_n and_o her_o pretend_a possession_n can_v assure_v it_o those_o who_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o possession_n discharge_v that_o obligation_n for_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o found_v upon_o proof_n and_o it_o never_o stand_v upon_o mere_a possession_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_n ought_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o ancient_a a_o possession_n 9_o object_n all_o that_o examination_n be_v further_o ground_v upon_o this_o ridiculous_a principle_n that_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o person_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n that_o can_v make_v the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v none_o as_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o a_o default_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o defend_v answ_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o forego_n what_o can_v the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n have_v do_v more_o then_o to_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n or_o his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v all_o liberty_n of_o propound_v their_o argument_n and_o proof_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o than_o
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
infallibility_n in_o the_o parliament_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n for_o society_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o natural_a appointment_n we_o see_v that_o they_o often_o enough_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o wander_v from_o its_o end_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v also_o be_v imagine_v that_o she_o never_o depart_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v more_o possess_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o very_o best_a man_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o they_o sometime_o commit_v fault_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o may_v consequent_o be_v dilate_v by_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o can_v but_o produce_v error_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o reform_v behold_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o find_v that_o pretention_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o they_o they_o join_v some_o argument_n 1._o if_o say_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o holy_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n 13._o church_n such_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n be_v so_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v impious_a since_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v impeccable_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n for_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o well_o from_o that_o holiness_n that_o regard_v good_a work_n as_o from_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n while_o she_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o she_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o general_o all_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o truth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o good_a that_o all_o that_o visible_a body_n be_v call_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o his_o salvation_n who_o only_o can_v be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v in_o that_o visible_a society_n they_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v master_n of_o council_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o when_o those_o person_n shall_v introduce_v and_o authorise_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o waste_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n will_v keep_v pure_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o great_a idolatry_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v she_o but_o she_o keep_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruptor_n and_o those_o 19_o wretched_a man_n that_o will_v have_v seduce_v she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v always_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n where_o he_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o always_o keep_v holy_a 2._o but_o yet_o further_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o particular_o 14._o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n why_o do_v the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o decree_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o bind_v man_n under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o consent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o which_o may_v be_v false_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o those_o council_n depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o justice_n if_o those_o council_n have_v lawful_o decide_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o with_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o anathema_n be_v very_o efficacious_a and_o all_o that_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o have_v decide_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n their_o anathema_n be_v vain_a and_o rash_a and_o will_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o their_o head_n who_o pronounce_v they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o submit_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o any_o prelate_n all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n depend_v on_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o anathema_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o use_v if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n saint_n hilary_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n fragm_n against_o liberius_n who_o be_v a_o deceiver_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o infallible_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v we_o to_o anathematise_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v 1_o unto_o we_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n never_o think_v of_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a every_o private_a person_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o force_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o pronounce_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o denuntiation_n that_o man_n make_v on_o god_n side_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o unbeleiver_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o denuntiation_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o good_a conscience_n can_v persuade_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o lawful_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o pretend_v that_o their_o anathema_n shall_v bind_v any_o person_n any_o far_a than_o their_o decision_n and_o their_o canon_n be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o add_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o total_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v in_o hosea_n that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v she_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o
those_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o manner_n even_o say_v they_o till_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n julius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o according_a to_o the_o general_a mind_n of_o the_o pope_n mortal_o hate_v those_o proposition_n of_o a_o reformation_n display_v all_o the_o authority_n force_n and_o artifice_n that_o he_o have_v to_o elude_v that_o council_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o those_o project_n into_o air._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o make_v void_a and_o disannul_v that_o convocation_n that_o have_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v they_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o council_n a_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o church_n of_o malignant_n he_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o go_v thither_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o interdict_v the_o town_n and_o church_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o that_o way_n of_o authority_n alone_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v since_o the_o world_n do_v not_o care_n always_o to_o be_v frighten_v with_o the_o papal_a thunder_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o further_a to_o elude_v that_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n have_v take_v up_o he_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o can_v long_o avoid_v a_o council_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o sure_o take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n that_o pretence_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o affair_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n he_o create_v some_o new_a cardinal_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o arm_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o spain_n against_o france_n he_o assault_v ferrara_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o french_a he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n into_o his_o army_n he_o fill_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n he_o draw_v the_o swisser_n and_o venetian_n to_o his_o interest_n he_o give_v battle_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n and_o after_o have_v get_v off_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n from_o they_o he_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o conquer_v they_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o set_v up_o his_o conventicle_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v i_o say_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n leo_n the_o ten_o for_o julius_n die_v after_o the_o five_o session_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v yet_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n have_v have_v it_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a election_n to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v choose_v leo_n the_o ten_o for_o our_o pope_n let_v the_o young_a man_n live_v leo_n then_o continue_v that_o council_n in_o which_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o light_a reformation_n which_o consist_v but_o in_o word_n without_o any_o effect_n he_o more_o than_o ever_o establish_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o confirm_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o he_o there_o solemn_o make_v void_a the_o pragmatic_n function_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o there_o make_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v declare_v a_o conventicle_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n which_o oblige_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o reject_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o sue_v forth_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v after_o this_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v any_o far_o say_v with_o any_o confidence_n that_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o entertain_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o good_a reformation_n from_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o impatient_o demand_v it_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n but_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n then_o to_o deliberate_a to_o reform_v himself_o and_o to_o re-establish_a order_n and_o he_o manage_v his_o party_n so_o well_o that_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a council_n dispose_v blind_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o that_o give_v a_o fair_a hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o adrian_n the_o six_o successor_n to_o leo_n after_o have_v ingenuous_o confess_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o promise_v also_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v as_o well_o from_o his_o own_o inclination_n 6._o as_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o labour_v to_o correct_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whence_o possible_o the_o evil_n have_v grow_v so_o extreme_a and_o so_o destructive_a shall_v be_v reform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n passionate_o desire_v it_o i_o confess_v those_o historian_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o adjoyn_v what_o they_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o confession_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o ill_o take_v at_o 1._o rome_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o general_o offend_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o render_v they_o yet_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o secular_o and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o especial_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o introduce_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o conveniency_n or_o convince_a they_o of_o a_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o adrian_n die_v soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuntio_n from_o germany_n not_o adrian_n without_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o william_n lochor_v insinuate_v in_o a_o letter_n set_v down_o by_o raynaldus_n seu_fw-la nimio_fw-la say_v he_o estu_fw-ge laboreque_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la seu_fw-la infesto_fw-la esu_fw-la aut_fw-la potu_fw-la refectus_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o morbum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o which_o paulus_n jovius_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n some_o young_a debauch_a person_n go_v by_o night_n and_o set_v up_o a_o wreathe_a garland_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o physician_n with_o this_o inscription_n liberatori_fw-la patriae_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n we_o ought_v not_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n see_v clear_o 1._o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v too_o far_o abandon_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o wise_a pope_n have_v be_v too_o facile_a as_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o promise_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o mean_v spirit_v in_o ask_v the_o counsel_n of_o germany_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v
of_o faith_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o heretofore_o and_o now_o derive_v all_o its_o force_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o that_o luther_n write_v that_o all_z those_o thing_n be_v maintain_v only_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o be_v hear_v who_o shall_v give_v any_o succour_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n creature_n see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v a_o council_n begin_v to_o seek_v out_o way_n to_o elude_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o without_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v either_o be_v call_v or_o hold_v in_o a_o word_n that_o a_o council_n have_v not_o any_o power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o then_o that_o if_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o man_n take_v place_n there_o will_v not_o further_o remain_v any_o other_o remedy_n but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o arm_n against_o those_o public_a post_n and_o that_o those_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o adjoin_v those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v relate_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o animate_v his_o follower_n to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la interpret_v it_o but_o only_o to_o draw_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n from_o his_o adversary_n hypothesis_n which_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o assemble_v a_o free_a council_n he_o will_v set_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n i_o myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v somewhat_o too_o violent_a in_o those_o kind_n of_o expression_n but_o after_o all_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o animate_v his_o follower_n to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n but_o only_o to_o let_v sylvester_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n that_o may_v judge_v above_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o other_o course_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o re-establish_a order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o compel_a power_n and_o that_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o human_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v but_o by_o the_o precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o in_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o table_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o even_o accuse_v by_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o luther_n have_v observe_v more_o of_o the_o mean_a than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o that_o with_o that_o great_a and_o invincible_a courage_n join_v with_o that_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o that_o unshaken_a constancy_n that_o he_o always_o show_v there_o may_v have_v be_v discernible_a more_o of_o stayedness_n and_o moderation_n but_o those_o fault_n which_o most_o frequent_o proceed_v from_o temperament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n esteem_n of_o such_o when_o beside_o they_o they_o may_v see_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o virtue_n heroical_a throughout_o as_o they_o may_v discern-to_a have_v shine_v in_o luther_n for_o they_o can_v cease_v extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o cagliari_n nor_o admire_v the_o eminent_a quality_n of_o saint_n jerom_n although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v too_o much_o sharpness_n and_o passion_n in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o particular_a necessity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o use_v vehemency_n of_o expression_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o that_o profound_a sleep_n wherein_o they_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o come_v to_o agree_v that_o luther_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v coutent_v with_o complain_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o content_v for_o every_o answer_n to_o be_v entreat_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o any_o more_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o another_o especial_o in_o write_v against_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n can_v have_v give_v he_o any_o personal_a occasion_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o they_o with_o passion_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n if_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v on_o they_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o charity_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o hearken_v to_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o foul_a accusation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o have_v mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v i_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n that_o 58._o which_o he_o further_v form_n against_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o say_v he_o but_o luther_n who_o dare_v to_o boast_v in_o his_o print_a work_n that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o abolish_v they_o but_o common_a sense_n add_v he_o have_v always_o make_v all_o other_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o extravagance_n to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o who_o have_v not_o any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v hear_v do_v not_o deserve_v that_o any_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o examine_v their_o opinion_n behold_v here_o luther_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n we_o need_v but_o to_o represent_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o that_o business_n be_v that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o luther_n follow_v the_o style_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o day_n who_o be_v wont_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o their_o exploit_n against_o the_o devil_n relate_v that_o be_v one_o time_n awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a night_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n idolatrise_v and_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v private_a mass_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v in_o those_o private_a mass_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v adore_v and_o have_v make_v other_o adore_v mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v that_o that_o accusation_n strike_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o to_o defend_v himself_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o exact_o with_o the_o best_a intention_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempter_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o excuse_n will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o in_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n obey_v also_o the_o order_n of_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o very_a good_a
be_v sin_n methinks_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o ground_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n when_o she_o invocate_v those_o canonize_v saint_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v deceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la shall_v choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v if_o he_o take_v the_o last_o he_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o take_v the_o former_a saint_n paul_n condemn_v he_o for_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o throw_v away_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o that_o manner_n at_o all_o adventure_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n that_o belief_n may_v be_v find_v at_o least_o heretofore_o so_o strong_o and_o universal_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o she_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n vrban_n v._o send_v to_o john_n palcologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o agnus_n fold_v up_o in_o fine_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v write_v fine_a verse_n which_o explain_v all_o its_o property_n those_o verse_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o agnus_n be_v make_v of_o balmsanus_n and_o wax_n with_o crisom_n and_o that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o mystical_a word_n haeret_fw-la it_o drive_v away_o thunder_n and_o scatter_a storm_n that_o it_o give_v woman_n a_o easy_a birth_n that_o it_o prevent_v one_o from_o perish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o keep_v back_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o grow_v rich_a that_o it_o secure_v one_o against_o fire_n that_o it_o hinder_v one_o from_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n that_o it_o give_v a_o man_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o agnus_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o council_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o that_o those_o pretension_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o french_a but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o its_o 3._o pope_n do_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o err_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o 1520._o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o approach_v even_o to_o heresy_n for_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sovereign_a pastor_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o go_v not_o far_o from_o ascribe_v infalliblity_n to_o he_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o often_o define_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o also_o declare_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o sixtus_n iv._o do_v not_o condemn_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr osma_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o leo_n x._o do_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a cannon_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o call_v council_n together_o to_o transfer_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n for_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o constitution_n say_v he_o of_o pius_n ii_o of_o julius_n ii_o who_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o make_v such_o appeal_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o be_v decide_v against_o heretic_n nor_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o 25._o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o clement_n v._o have_v not_o declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o clemintines_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o 2._o superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a he_o sucbee_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o that_o alexander_n vi._n do_v not_o give_v out_o of_o his_o pure_a liberality_n say_v he_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n 1493._o and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n all_o the_o land_n new_o discover_v in_o the_o indies_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o 1076._o he_o nor_o that_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o decide_v in_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o dispence-with_a the_o oath_n 3._o of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o subject_n nor_o that_o innocent_a iii_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o if_o any_o temporal_a prince_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n they_o can_v also_o deny_v as_o to_o practise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o pope_n who_o undertake_v effectual_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o in_o fine_a as_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o least_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o super-abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o also_o that_o their_o indulgence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v found_v and_o leo_n in_o his_o bull_n supra_fw-la of_o excommunication_n against_o luther_n have_v write_v that_o indulgence_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a to_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n here_o of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v we_o judge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v decide_v in_o her_o council_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o make_v those_o make_v who_o embrave_v her_o communion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a fallacy_n 1._o because_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o judge_n of_o
the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o about_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o impute_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o careful_o practice_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o own_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o believe_v their_o authority_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o distinct_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o popular_a superstition_n we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o reign_n among_o they_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o see_v any_o likelihood_n of_o success_n to_o that_o wish_n all_o those_o point_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o she_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o many_o abuse_n in_o she_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o correction_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o they_o every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o discover_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o sign_n of_o their_o aversion_n for_o or_o contempt_n of_o a_o reformation_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o place_v a_o great_a difdifference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o one_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o a_o great_a many_o boil_v which_o all_o together_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o life_n or_o its_o action_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tenet_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n but_o as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o remain_v yet_o among_o the_o lutheran_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n either_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o number_n i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o allege_v be_v be_v very_o solid_a whatsoever_o endeavour_v they_o have_v use_v to_o elude_v it_o for_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v erroneous_a though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o we_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v yet_o while_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o error_n compel_v they_o actual_o to_o adore_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v very_o well_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o take_v another_o subject_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o error_n about_o the_o place_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o notwithstanding_o include_v idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o subject_n for_o another_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o she_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o she_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o her_o adoration_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o delieve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o she_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o believe_v she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v that_o word_n for_o a_o external_a veil_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o adore_v or_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o figure_n colour_n roundness_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o whereof_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o adore_v it_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o sensible_a species_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n of_o their_o missionary_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v child_n i_o distinguish_v we_o can_v accuse_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v it_o or_o of_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n they_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o whereof_o no_o body_n accuse_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o effect_n no_o bread_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n bread_n in_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bad_a faith_n not_o to_o see_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v imagine_v for_o example_n that_o a_o tree_n that_o a_o rock_n that_o a_o flower_n be_v a_o god_n hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n of_o a_o god_n which_o my_o imagination_n give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v adore_v a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n in_o believe_v myself_o to_o adore_v god_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o very_o different_a term_n from_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâ—tio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâ—lls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mouth_n by_o force_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v that_o violence_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o punishment_n that_o divers_a make_v so_o great_a a_o resistance_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o tear_v their_o breast_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o refusal_n he_o himself_o testify_v that_o the_o horror_n ibid._n which_o the_o orthodox_n have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v no_o church_n wherein_o they_o can_v public_o worship_v god_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o have_v three_o church_n in_o that_o city_n because_o these_o latter_a be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o if_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v willing_a the_o catholic_n will_v have_v make_v but_o one_o only_a church_n with_o they_o sozomen_n relate_v also_o 18._o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n have_v go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n and_o have_v learn_v there_o that_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n make_v all_o their_o assembly_n in_o a_o field_n near_o the_o city_n because_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o punish_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o suffer_v those_o assembly_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n to_o hinder_v they_o with_o all_o his_o force_n from_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v that_o order_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v there_o and_o the_o governor_n have_v go_v thither_o and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v run_v thither_o with_o her_o little_a child_n he_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n without_o be_v move_v answer_v he_o that_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o she_o run_v thither_o to_o be_v there_o with_o other_o which_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o obstinate_a resolution_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o a_o separation_n and_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o only_o groan_v under_o the_o arian_n tyranny_n in_o wait_v for_o better_a time_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v more_o zeal_n and_o courage_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v be_v render_v culpable_a under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v violate_v or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n there_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o examine_v himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o add_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v i_o judge_v myself_o bind_v to_o be_v more_o precautioned_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a fear_n than_o those_o person_n have_v for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o that_o he_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o dissembler_n it_o be_v write_v all_o flesh_n shall_v worship_v before_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o 23,24_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o also_o to_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o sin_n he_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v our_o company_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o will_v only_o note_v these_o here_o brief_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o vain_a superstition_n that_o we_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o the_o divine_a justice_n have_v condemn_v behold_v then_o two_o action_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o justify_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o right_a of_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n when_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o will_v constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o profess_v establish_v by_o a_o example_n against_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v rational_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o party_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o separate_v themselves_o divers_z bishop_n that_o authorize_v that_o action_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o even_o some_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o make_v the_o reformation_n lawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n that_o be_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a at_o the_o foundation_n and_o wheresoever_o those_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o faithful_a people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o false_a doctrine_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n over_o particular_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v over_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_o valid_a in_o regard_n of_o particular_a bishop_n they_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o effect_v a_o separation_n found_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o prejudice_v one_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o common_a right_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o less_o bind_v to_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v condemn_v whereas_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v yet_o null_a and_o void_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o arian_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n when_o they_o be_v call_v arian_n or_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o their_o council_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o direct_o against_o that_o of_o nice_n their_o separation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v oppose_v that_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o
to_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a submission_n pray_v he_o to_o mitigate_v his_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o many_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o to_o have_v they_o demand_v a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n fill_v for_o some_o time_n germany_n with_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o thorough_o content_v he_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_n subject_v to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o that_o authority_n that_o charles_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v those_o conference_n to_o labour_v to_o bring_v those_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n the_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o above_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n within_o the_o prefix_a term_n of_o a_o year_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v too_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v press_v he_o about_o this_o last_o article_n of_o a_o council_n and_o even_o his_o legate_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o germany_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v consult_v the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a mean_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o present_a heresy_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o former_a council_n or_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a precedent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o emperor_n judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o may_v promise_v the_o lutheran_n one_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o error_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o rite_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o call_z of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o of_o exceed_v bad_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o city_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o rome_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v one_o either_o in_o bolognia_n or_o placentia_n or_o mantua_n the_o pope_n go_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o circulary_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o general_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n and_o that_o for_o the_o entire_a root_n out_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o declaration_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o remote_a from_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o as_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v contest_v his_o papacy_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o canvasing_n and_o money_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o medici_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o church_n however_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o he_o write_v about_o that_o same_o time_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o bohemia_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n there_o he_o solicit_v also_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a king_n to_o join_v their_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o the_o switz_n canton_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o intrigue_n or_o those_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o they_o inflame_v a_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o reform_a canton_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v beat_v many_o time_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o ratisbon_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o germany_n threaten_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o state_n assemble_v see_v clear_o already_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n seek_v only_o to_o elude_v the_o council_n by_o divers_a pretence_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v one_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n that_o other_o emperor_n have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o christianity_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o war_n to_o maintain_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o grant_v a_o peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v already_o seven_o prince_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o imperial_a city_n this_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mediation_n of_o albert_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o lewis_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n public_a bear_v in_o it_o express_v prohibition_n to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v any_o person_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o till_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n free_a and_o christian_a council_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v call_v within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n or_o in_o case_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v till_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o decree_n displease_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n extreme_o who_o will_v neither_o have_v a_o peace_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o austria_n in_o order_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o force_n of_o solyman_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v urge_v the_o pope_n many_o time_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o pope_n always_o elude_v the_o proposition_n as_o well_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n without_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n will_v create_v a_o new_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n pass_v away_o who_o die_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n 1534._o his_o successor_n who_o be_v paul_n iii_o follow_v the_o same_o path_n of_o clement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o let_v his_o nuntio_n paulus_n vergerius_n delcare_fw-la that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o at_o the_o
shall_v be_v shake_v because_o many_o in_o who_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v resplendent_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o appear_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la she_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v then_o that_o visible_a extension_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o perpetual_a mark_n for_o all_o age_n he_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o 48._o arian_n there_o he_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n through_o the_o great_a number_n of_o offence_n that_o she_o be_v then_o only_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n while_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o simple_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n dissemble_v and_o in_o appearance_n consent_v to_o arianism_n that_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a escape_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o some_o other_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v then_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o firm_a of_o who_o even_o the_o great_a part_n have_v suffer_v exile_n or_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o confess_v that_o history_n note_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o small_a flock_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n apart_o as_o at_o edessa_n at_o nazianzen_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arian_n communion_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v council_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v we_o must_v therefore_o serious_o profess_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n when_o they_o will_v make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v abuse_v with_o great_a injustice_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o must_v profess_v also_o that_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o little_a party_n have_v right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o mean_v from_o a_o communion_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o ministry_n the_o pulpit_n the_o council_n the_o school_n title_n dignity_n and_o all_o that_o retinue_n of_o temporal_a splendour_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o two_o former_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la already_o sufficient_o let_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n he_o will_v see_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n well_o establish_v there_o 1._o that_o in_o general_n this_o author_n have_v not_o comprise_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o divers_a way_n in_o which_o that_o father_n conceive_v the_o word_n church_n 3._o that_o the_o separation_n which_o that_o father_n judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o wicked_a under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a society_n from_o which_o one_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a one_o self_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n and_o manner_n 5._o that_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o right_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o discussion_n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v in_o error_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v christian_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o in_o a_o passive_a separation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o 8._o that_o this_o pretend_a mark_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o age_n and_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v christianity_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v even_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a the_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n v._n a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o say_v that_o since_o our_o society_n be_v not_o visible_o extend_v throughout_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n rational_o attribute_v that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o society_n that_o divide_v christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chimerical_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v not_o visible_o exclude_v from_o many_o nation_n we_o have_v show_v he_o also_o that_o his_o pretend_a mark_n do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o present_a but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o calvinist_n urge_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n far_o high_a than_o ever_o those_o schismatic_n do_v for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n wherein_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o we_o include_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n concern_v the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v distinct_o etc._n declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o threaten_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o
not_o god_n his_o prophet_n and_o his_o altar_n yet_o among_o they_o lord_n say_v elias_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o obadiah_n hide_v in_o two_o cave_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o idolatress_n jezabel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o elias_n repair_v in_o carmel_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o by_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n the_o call_n of_o elisha_n and_o micaiah_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o schismatical_a ten_o tribe_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o note_v that_o god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o schismatic_n in_o intend_v to_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o take_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o general_o who_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n even_o down_o to_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n who_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o through_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o eternal_o damn_v but_o that_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o schism_n who_o run_v into_o it_o through_o their_o personal_a interest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o a_o hatred_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n they_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o general_o and_o which_o can_v be_v thus_o restrain_v it_o be_v just_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v that_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n appear_v evident_o in_o this_o which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o schism_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la call_v positive_a and_o that_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n after_o our_o have_v show_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o also_o establish_v the_o right_n that_o they_o have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o go_v off_o from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o alone_o and_o apart_o a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o external_n and_o visible_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o four_o and_o last_o part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o shall_v respect_v the_o right_n of_o those_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n wherein_o our_o function_n lie_v howsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v well_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o with_o some_o distinction_n to_o make_v the_o first_o clear_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o indisputable_a truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o religious_a assembly_n natural_o follow_v that_o of_o society_n i_o mean_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a so_o far_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o society_n be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a so_o far_o its_o assembly_n be_v so_o too_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a because_o their_o society_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o error_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o have_v also_o no_o right_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o allowable_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v itself_o also_o of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n follow_v that_o of_o society_n but_o we_o must_v further_o suppose_v as_o another_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v latin_a christian_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v as_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o a_o long_a succession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o other_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o common_a assembly_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o the_o part_n that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o america_n or_o the_o southern_a land_n nor_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n who_o be_v new_o join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n but_o person_n and_o whole_a family_n settle_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o age_n before_o and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n although_o have_v they_o be_v stranger_n american_n and_o barbarian_n on_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v sudden_o bestow_v the_o favour_n of_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a holiness_n of_o christanity_n yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o by_o that_o thing_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o by_o a_o long_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v christian_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o neither_o their_o blood_n nor_o their_o birth_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v only_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o reformation_n their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v able_a to_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o either_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a carriage_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v yield_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o fall_v off_o if_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confirm_v their_o right_n and_o render_v it_o more_o pure_a more_o just_a and_o more_o indisputable_a they_o ought_v also_o
they_o and_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o care_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o favour_n you_o labour_n and_o he_o himself_o will_n one_o day_n give_v you_o a_o reward_n for_o all_o those_o toilsome_a labour_n although_o you_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v be_v some_o way_n encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v therein_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n justify_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o will_v therein_o see_v not_o only_o the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o obligation_n and_o indispensable_a necessity_n also_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v apart_o and_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n and_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a society_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n cease_v and_o join_v again_o that_o which_o man_n i_o will_v say_v what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v asunder_o that_o reunion_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o will_v always_o beg_v of_o god_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o which_o we_o will_v receive_v as_o one_o of_o his_o high_a favour_n if_o his_o hand_n shall_v bestow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o while_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a reformation_n which_o be_v almost_o general_a in_o our_o west_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v how_o to_o stifle_v with_o incredible_a skill_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o himself_o contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o clude_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o that_o desire_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o own_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o eccles_n that_o many_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o piety_n earnest_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o division_n that_o at_o present_a rent_n the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contemn_v and_o haughty_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v those_o who_o admonish_v they_o with_o reason_n and_o modesty_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o same_o author_n reason_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a a_o holy_a peace_n between_o the_o two_o party_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dis-union_n do_v not_o begin_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o their_o hand_n relax_v a_o little_a of_o that_o great_a rigour_n and_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o in_o harken_v to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v wander_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v indeed_o after_o that_o have_v we_o also_o who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a yield_v something_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v will_v lenify_v by_o that_o corrective_a the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v before_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v own_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a remedy_n god_n who_o hold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n kindle_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v ransom_v the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o spirit_n who_o consecrate_v it_o to_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n her_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v reunite_v we_o without_o i_o sate_z he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o child_n who_o already_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o care_v you_o have_v take_v for_o their_o education_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n over_o your_o person_n and_o over_o all_o your_o house_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_fw-la the_o attestation_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n our_o most_o honour_a colleague_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v sign_v at_o paris_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1672._o daille_n '_o mesnard_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n historical_n in_o the_o running-title_n be_v insert_v without_o the_o translator_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._n general_a consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v why_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o those_o who_o have_v since_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n it_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o that_o sovereign_n and_o and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o will_n and_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o public_a management_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o person_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n most_o intolerable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o secular_a empire_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o interest_n have_v make_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o all_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a controversy_n touch_v the_o right_a that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o call_v they_o have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n they_o have_v defame_v their_o person_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o wicked_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a in_o fine_a they_o have_v put_v forward_o all_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v capable_a of_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
pretence_n and_o border_n on_o the_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o principle_n so_o demonstrative_a and_o so_o evident_a among_o christian_n that_o after_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v nothing_o more_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o proof_n its_o place_n in_o our_o discussion_n but_o without_o any_o prejudice_n as_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v for_o or_o against_o the_o very_a tenet_n that_o be_v contest_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o examine_v as_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o most_o decisive_a that_o be_v so_o i_o hold_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o if_o from_o the_o examination_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o those_o matter_n in_o themselves_o it_o result_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o error_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o such_o but_o christian_a truth_n we_o have_v no_o further_a need_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o reformation_n the_o reformation_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o result_v that_o those_o be_v error_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o just_a for_o it_o be_v always_o just_a to_o extirpate_v error_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o appear_v already_o that_o that_o debate_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o field_n wherein_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o in_o subtlety_n and_o declamation_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n than_o a_o just_a controversy_n whence_o one_o may_v just_o expect_v any_o profit_n yet_o as_o those_o subtlety_n and_o declamation_n how_o vain_a and_o false_a soever_o they_o be_v fail_v not_o of_o find_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o too_o great_a effect_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o schismatic_n and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v the_o right_a of_o that_o religious_a society_n which_o have_v unite_v we_o with_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o form_n of_o our_o religion_n appear_v not_o half_a so_o odious_a to_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v disguise_v we_o the_o most_o equitable_a among_o they_o discern_v and_o fail_v not_o sometime_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o our_o worship_n as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o solid_a virtue_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o government_n it_o have_v nothing_o so_o remote_a either_o from_o prudence_n or_o from_o equity_n or_o from_o the_o charity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a idea_n which_o they_o form_v within_o themselves_o of_o our_o separation_n for_o it_o become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproach_n which_o they_o the_o more_o exaggerate_v as_o a_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o imagine_v we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n that_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o much_o exasperate_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o clear_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o honour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v our_o own_o innocence_n command_v it_o of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n be_v of_o a_o value_n sufficient_o great_a to_o merit_v a_o defence_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o attack_v it_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v concern_v we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o have_v a_o infinite_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v its_o reformation_n that_o their_o maxim_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o preserve_v it_o that_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o jealousy_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o they_o shall_v hate_v we_o upon_o a_o account_n that_o aught_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o their_o esteem_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v then_o about_o this_o that_o we_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v calm_o hear_v we_o and_o judge_v we_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o sovereign_a judge_n those_o who_o always_o act_n against_o we_o with_o a_o pride_n that_o hurry_v they_o away_o and_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v we_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v will_v not_o possible_o take_v our_o request_n to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o as_o to_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n which_o persuade_v we_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o have_v be_v reform_v but_o also_o that_o he_o certain_o will_v if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o enough_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o too_o much_o equity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n these_o equitable_a person_n be_v those_o of_o who_o we_o demand_v that_o hear_n and_o that_o same_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n and_o which_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o challenge_v they_o to_o yield_v we_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v either_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v to_o all_o or_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n or_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o set_v down_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o order_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o make_v evident_a these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v both_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a 3._o that_o in_o reform_v themselves_o they_o have_v right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o in_o reform_v and_o separate_n themselves_o they_o have_v right_a and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o in_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o proposition_n i_o have_v exhaust_v all_o my_o subject_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v few_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v upon_o and_o few_o objection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o answer_n i_o will_v particular_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o treat_v of_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o i_o none_o of_o which_o will_v begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o that_o author_n have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o touch_v upon_o
to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enslave_v their_o soul_n where_o true_a piety_n will_v have_v ennoble_v and_o free_v man_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o further_o if_o any_o will_v more_o particular_o see_v how_o far_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v go_v they_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o augustine_n steuchus_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a same_o temporal_a right_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n wherein_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n possess_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o spain_n hungary_n england_n denmark_n russia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n arragon_n portugal_n bohemia_n swedland_n norway_n dacia_n do_v all_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pepin_n charlemagne_n henry_n and_o other_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o not_o any_o new_a right_n but_o only_o set_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 15._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o pretend_v sovereign_o to_o reign_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o call_v council_n to_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o authorize_v or_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o power_n and_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o real_a acquiescence_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v as_o they_o practise_v it_o even_o at_o this_o present_a in_o their_o bull_n to_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o decree_n under_o penalty_n of_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o do_v very_o strong_o oppose_v these_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o council_n do_v labour_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v appear_v often_o enough_o jealous_a of_o its_o liberty_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o opposition_n never_o have_v that_o success_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o almost_o always_o elude_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o father_n by_o daily_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 16._o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o those_o dispensation_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n even_o against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o say_v at_o present_a say_v gerson_n of_o the_o easiness_n whereby_o dispensation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n to_o lawful_a oath_n to_o reasonnable_a vow_n to_o a_o vast_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o all_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o a_o universal_a gainsay_n of_o council_n in_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o destroy_v common_a equity_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o loosen_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v read_v without_o some_o commotion_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v write_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o 4._o that_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o that_o that_o the_o glossary_a have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o gloss_n decree_n of_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o what_o can_v our_o father_n judge_n of_o those_o vast_a abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o dispence_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n give_v most_o frequent_o to_o person_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a and_o sometime_o to_o child_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n which_o complain_v of_o it_o high_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o prefer_v say_v st._n bernard_n little_a schoolboy_n and_o young_a child_n 42._o to_o church_n dignity_n because_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o be_v just_o get_v from_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la go_v to_o command_v priest_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_a to_o escape_v the_o rod_n then_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o master_n then_o of_o that_o of_o become_a master_n themselves_o those_o be_v their_o first_o thought_n but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o bold_a they_o very_o soon_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o appropriate_v the_o altar_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o without_o go_v to_o any_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n how_o few_o may_v one_o find_v now_o a_o day_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n who_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eccles_n first_o beginning_n to_o read_v they_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n than_o the_o cover_v although_o in_o their_o instalment_n they_o swear_v that_o they_o know_v it_o all_o 18._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o that_o simony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n give_v nothing_o without_o money_n it_o sell_v the_o very_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 66._o and_o will_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o will_v part_v with_o their_o money_n the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v in_o these_o day_n praesul_fw-la a_o warehouse_n of_o ambition_n and_o business_n of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n they_o bestow_v favour_n dispensation_n licence_n office_n benefice_n they_o sell_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mass_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o need_v but_o to_o get_v himself_o furnish_v with_o money_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o must_v purchase_v such_o a_o great_a title_n he_o need_v but_o to_o empty_v his_o purse_n to_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o after_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o his_o merit_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o manner_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o much_o money_n he_o have_v for_o according_a as_o he_o have_v that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hope_n succeed_v such_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o honest_a man_n make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o to_o form_v itself_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o secret_a plot_n who_o low_a foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o must_v at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n have_v come_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o be_v manifest_v and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n it_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o say_v it_o of_o babylon_n second_o a_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o she_o say_v it_o my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o captivity_n in_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o add_v in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n all_o that_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a corruption_n which_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o that_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n as_o in_o any_o other_o season_n chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n any_o one_o may_v now_o see_v methinks_v from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o slavish_a obedience_n we_o shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o make_v here_o some_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o any_o justice_n in_o that_o claim_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o very_o different_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o if_o they_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a principle_n since_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v so_o that_o one_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o to_o send_v back_o those_o man_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o search_n so_o just_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o general_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unless_o he_o can_v raise_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o all_o have_v not_o write_v and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o write_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o those_o that_o have_v who_o can_v warrant_v that_o the_o many_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o in_o very_a many_o point_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a who_o can_v teach_v we_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v what_o those_o author_n have_v write_v in_o copy_v out_o of_o or_o in_o imitate_v one_o another_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v on_o their_o own_o head_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o age_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v in_o take_v for_o the_o general_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o case_n happen_v in_o these_o very_a day_n that_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o exceed_o clear_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o very_o well_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o than_o heretofore_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o clear_o decide_v and_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n who_o can_v exact_o enough_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o article_n be_v wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v universal_o agree_v and_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v since_o it_o have_v very_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v thing_n very_o contrary_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o three_o or_o four_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v after_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o one_o may_v often_o discover_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v more_o receive_v and_o more_o general_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o so_o fallacious_a as_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v establish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o age_n moreover_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o father_n from_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o will_v also_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v always_o have_v know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n age_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v but_o by_o such_o a_o examination_n so_o that_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v never_o find_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o infallible_a with_o they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o in_o one_o respect_n i_o will_v say_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v take_v away_o her_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o her_o decision_n her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o custom_n to_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 2._o if_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n can_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o practise_v and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o true_a and_o good_a i_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n for_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o then_o teach_v and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o how_o can_v they_o distinct_o and_o precise_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o certain_a opinion_n have_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n or_o that_o certain_a devotion_n have_v be_v common_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o spread_v over_o their_o book_n under_o that_o same_o pretence_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o they_o
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
soul_n but_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o these_o passage_n by_o themselves_o be_v very_o conclude_v but_o take_v together_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n that_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n will_v have_v fill_v his_o scripture_n with_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o dominion_n if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o invest_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o of_o make_v they_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n after_o the_o way_n they_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o real_a empire_n and_o a_o much_o more_o powerful_a empire_n than_o the_o temporal_a one_o which_o they_o set_v up_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o the_o other_o do_v but_o establish_v they_o over_o their_o body_n bellarmine_n and_o du_n perron_n busy_a themselves_o very_o 9_o much_o in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n that_o dominion_n they_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v not_o dominion_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 56._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o affect_v that_o dominion_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v tyrannical_o or_o with_o violence_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o rule_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v between_o king_n and_o pastor_n fall_v upon_o that_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dominion_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o forbid_v also_o that_o dominion_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n affect_v dominion_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o which_o show_v he_o will_v distinct_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v lordship_n else_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o difference_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o dominion_n in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n they_o evident_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o contest_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v no_o way_n about_o that_o violent_a dominion_n nor_o about_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o about_o the_o dominion_n itself_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o answer_v to_o their_o thought_n speak_v of_o a_o dominion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o simple_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a one_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o other_o passage_n to_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v those_o evasion_n lear_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o forbid_v that_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o far_o give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n do_v all_o that_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o 23._o chair_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v have_v they_o discern_v also_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o take_v 16._o heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o the_o close_a he_o explain_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o saint_n john_n give_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v try_v thing_n that_o differ_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o where_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v heap_v up_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advertisement_n that_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o less_o clear_a that_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o examination_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o have_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o 4._o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n how_o 2._o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o another_o gospel_n than_o 1._o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o give_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v their_o preach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a gospel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o exaggeration_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o importance_n the_o necessity_n the_o force_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o sincere_a discernment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a reject_v of_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v foreign_a and_o alien_a to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o enjoin_v a_o anathema_n a_o execration_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o pronounce_v it_o against_o man_n indefinite_o or_o against_o those_o who_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v heretic_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o himself_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n against_o he_o who_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n who_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o have_v labour_v with_o such_o a_o abundant_a expense_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o weighty_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beyond_o a_o anathema_n what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n great_a than_o saint_n paul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n above_o a_o angel_n and_o shall_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o prelate_n patriarch_n pope_n and_o council_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o rule_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o
3._o but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o high_o and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o far_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v his_o sacred_a write_n immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o into_o those_o of_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o read_v they_o exact_o and_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o hope_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n nor_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o their_o prelate_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o 4._o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n moses_n just_a before_o his_o death_n assemble_v all_o of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o o_o israel_n hearken_v unto_o the_o statute_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v ibid._n you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v live_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o statue_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o another_o time_n have_v assemble_v the_o same_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o word_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o pronounce_v this_o day_n that_o 6._o hear_v they_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligenty_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n it_o be_v in_o follow_v that_o primitive_a institution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n so_o careful_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 119._o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o that_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n order_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n commend_v timothy_n 3._o in_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o the_o old_a law_n the_o ancient_a scripture_n give_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o command_n to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o build_v immediate_o upon_o they_o their_o faith_n their_o piety_n and_o their_o comfort_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o that_o order_n have_v be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o need_v but_o to_o run_v through_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o saint_n judas_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o that_o let_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o that_o regard_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o by_o themselves_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v address_v they_o immediate_o to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n with_o command_n to_o read_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o and_o to_o mediate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o journey_n in_o their_o rise_n up_o and_o lie_v down_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o all_o their_o understanding_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o particular_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o that_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o use_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o give_v to_o that_o scripture_n a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o by_o themselves_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n give_v of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o convert_v the_o people_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o berea_n be_v praise_v for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o that_o right_n and_o for_o have_v by_o themselves_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o silas_n tell_v they_o be_v true_a these_o be_v say_v st._n luke_n more_o noble_a than_o those_o jew_n in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v 17._o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o after_o that_o how_o can_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v blind_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n praise_n if_o you_o look_v on_o those_o of_o berea_n as_o be_v yet_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o have_v before_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o then_o have_v they_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o better_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o say_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o succession_n that_o have_v be_v preserve_v for_o near_o twenty_o age_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o new_o make_v christian_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n their_o true_a pastor_n who_o their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o travel_n their_o preach_a their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o miracle_n have_v make_v famous_a every_o where_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v they_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o far_o compare_v their_o word_n with_o the_o scripture_n chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n
which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o present_a interest_n so_o far_o to_o blind_v those_o who_o set_v before_o we_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a strip_v themselves_o entire_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o pastor_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a maxim_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o true_a church_n they_o will_v themselves_o i_o hope_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v with_o i_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o that_o principle_n they_o justify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o adhere_v to_o that_o false_a worship_n bring_v into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o practise_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o fall_v out_o 14._o very_o often_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n in_o that_o story_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o culpable_a either_o for_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grove_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n nor_o for_o have_v of_o image_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v carve_v idol_n nor_o in_o offer_v up_o incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o they_o do_v even_o down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n since_o in_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o can_v say_v that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o see_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v then_o when_o under_o 16._o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n on_o a_o strange_a altar_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n since_o it_o be_v vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o order_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v there_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o their_o prophet_n charge_v their_o priest_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o prophesy_v by_o baal_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v those_o people_n do_v more_o than_o follow_v their_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o tread_v always_o in_o their_o step_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o establish_v that_o principle_n they_o justify_v a_o people_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n if_o they_o acquit_v they_o of_o all_o fault_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o condemn_v god_n for_o injustice_n in_o have_v send_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o a_o innocent_a people_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o follow_v their_o guide_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o punish_v only_o the_o author_n of_o those_o crime_n i_o mean_v those_o guide_n who_o only_o be_v culpable_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o obey_v they_o condemn_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o address_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o sting_a censure_n with_o which_o their_o write_n be_v full_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o complain_v censure_n and_o threaten_v with_o so_o much_o exaggeration_n and_o vehemency_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o by_o themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o commit_v themselves_o only_o into_o their_o pastors_n hand_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n and_o profanation_n and_o they_o must_v see_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v they_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n for_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o in_o that_o church_n who_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o present_a state_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n so_o those_o good_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o idolatry_n will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rash_a person_n who_o have_v execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o that_o will_v they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o reformer_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o authorize_v their_o call_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o hezekiah_n nor_o josiah_n nor_o those_o other_o king_n who_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v any_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ecclesiasty_n themselves_o who_o labour_v in_o those_o reformation_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o that_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o refer_v themselves_o mere_o to_o their_o authority_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v before_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o their_o change_n and_o their_o repentance_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v do_v ill_o whence_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n have_v do_v ill_o also_o in_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o in_o they_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v of_o primitive_a institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o church_n have_v be_v pure_a the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v ill_o if_o when_o a_o change_n shall_v have_v happen_v they_o have_v not_o abode_n with_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o render_v to_o the_o church_n that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v hinder_v its_o corruption_n but_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v well_o nigh_o what_o we_o will_v have_v when_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v itself_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o stick_v close_o inviolable_o to_o their_o first_o guide_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o need_v ever_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o the_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o the_o jew_n likewise_o have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o walk_v after_o that_o inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o do_v ill_a the_o faithful_a 1_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n its_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o its_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n as_o one_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o what_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o misery_n must_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o no_o more_o see_v then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o walk_v only_o in_o its_o step_n and_o of_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n no_o certain_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la say_v they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v re-ascended_n up_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v rule_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o save_v the_o present_a church_n from_o that_o ruin_n where_o into_o its_o corrupter_n will_v have_v precipitate_v she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n will_v have_v be_v criminal_a but_o all_o that_o let_v we_o distinct_o see_v how_o false_a and_o pernicious_a that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
prejudices_fw-la be_v will_v they_o say_v to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o this_o have_v its_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o she_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o child_n a_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o renounce_v all_o those_o general_a proof_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o personal_a prejudices_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n the_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o temporal_a necessity_n which_o almost_o preface_n whole_o take_v we_o up_o and_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n narrow_a and_o limit_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n constrain_v we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o very_a same_o general_a reason_n have_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n man_n see_v not_o then_o more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o more_o assure_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o less_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o less_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o then_o less_o ignorant_a and_o their_o mind_n less_o narrow_a than_o man_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n blind_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n or_o ordinary_a guide_n these_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o can_v have_v any_o weight_n now_o we_o need_v not_o further_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v preface_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v save_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o difficult_a more_o dangerous_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o examine_v all_o its_o tenet_n one_o may_v equal_o apply_v all_o those_o proposition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a god_n can_v save_v man_n there_o he_o make_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a nor_o more_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o examine_v it_o they_o can_v then_o in_o these_o day_n draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o they_o so_o propose_v i_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o every_o one_o that_o right_n of_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whole_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o private_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o arguing_n be_v bring_v in_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o will_v have_v their_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a be_v evident_o null_a if_o they_o will_v make_v they_o depend_v precise_o on_o christianity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o nestorian_a and_o aethiopian_a may_v pretend_v to_o they_o as_o just_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a apply_v they_o to_o herself_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v then_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o reason_n she_o have_v to_o appropriate_v those_o right_n privilege_n and_o general_a promise_n and_o to_o make_v that_o that_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n become_v particular_a to_o she_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v give_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n or_o right_n to_o the_o latin_n in_o exclusion_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v neither_o more_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n nor_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o christianity_n be_v uniform_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o one_o particular_a promise_n for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a right_n nor_o to_o pretend_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o those_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o visibility_n wherein_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v chimera_n which_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o soveraign-authority_n it_o can_v here_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o that_o example_n a_o consequence_n against_o the_o latin_a one_o because_o that_o if_o that_o pretence_n will_v have_v be_v heretofore_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n if_o then_o they_o can_v set_v before_o we_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o term_n and_o those_o two_o church_n which_o hinder_v my_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v entire_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o mere_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o reflection_n if_o that_o maxim_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v
those_o who_o demand_v of_o pilate_n his_o death_n by_o cry_v against_o he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o those_o in_o fine_a who_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o persecute_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v in_o their_o bold_a unbeleif_n and_o that_o detestable_a parricide_n which_o they_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o just_a consequence_n of_o that_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o church_n admit_v those_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o reject_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a the_o church_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o seducer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o any_o far_o they_o reject_v his_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o and_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o hitherto_o their_o conduct_n be_v within_o due_a rule_n suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o those_o miserable_a people_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v themselves_o 4._o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la draw_v yet_o far_o great_a absurdity_n after_o it_o it_o minister_n accusation_n against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o word_n if_o the_o faithful_a by_o those_o law_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o eye_n than_o she_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v make_v know_v his_o call_n from_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v they_o own_o it_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v they_o will_v say_v her_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v owe_v it_o all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v remain_v unknown_a he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o and_o to_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v open_v those_o of_o all_o the_o people_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v alone_o have_v be_v hear_v without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o and_o till_o that_o knowledge_n have_v obtain_v the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v always_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o to_o have_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o home_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n immediate_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o address_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o his_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o himself_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 11._o babe_n whence_o can_v such_o a_o conduct_n proceed_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n wherewith_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v invest_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o layman_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o way_n act_v from_o that_o principle_n nor_o own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v own_v it_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v violate_v it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 5._o one_o may_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n solicit_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o without_o be_v criminal_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o their_o master_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o church_n that_o have_v open_o declare_v itself_o against_o their_o preach_v and_o they_o may_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n it_o be_v vain_a that_o you_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o you_o work_v miracle_n that_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v by_o her_o ear_n we_o march_v after_o her_o step_n and_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o she_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o violate_v it_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o jew_n after_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o that_o new_a christian_a church_n which_o he_o take_v such_o care_n to_o establish_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o its_o child_n shall_v render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v yet_o that_o that_o great_a apostle_n shall_v have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o that_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a but_o that_o which_o yet_o infinite_o heighten_v that_o dread_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v be_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o choose_v their_o party_n and_o to_o make_v so_o weighty_a a_o choice_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v amid_o the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a necessity_n that_o almost_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n want_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o half_a of_o christian_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o read_v that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o language_n but_o their_o own_o that_o other_o have_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v a_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a
thing_n in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o dangerous_a more_o difficult_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o its_o tenet_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o way_n lead_v of_o itself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o himself_o must_v necessary_o learn_v it_o of_o another_o they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o borrow_v its_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v that_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o jew_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o although_o it_o have_v sect_n among_o it_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v that_o high_a authority_n which_o arise_v from_o external_a sign_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la use_n that_o he_o seek_v then_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o believe_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v she_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n furthermore_o he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o plead_v for_o that_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o himself_o without_o absolute_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n that_o their_o church_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v quick_o change_v that_o maxim_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v convert_v and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v depend_v blind_o on_o their_o guide_n that_o inequality_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v fair_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v yet_o once_o more_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o have_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o whether_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o far_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o conceive_v it_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o unbelief_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o to_o calumniate_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n 6._o what_o may_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o rash_a presumptuous_a as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n as_o disturber_n of_o order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o its_o lawful_a authority_n to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a be_v that_o as_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o those_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o justify_v themselves_o for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o which_o those_o other_o may_v not_o immediate_o have_v reply_v by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o that_o principle_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v so_o indeed_o that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o impostor_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v that_o discernment_n and_o that_o she_o have_v loud_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o can_v they_o have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o see_v there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o owe_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o undertake_v to_o discern_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v then_o explain_v they_o when_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n can_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o 3_o corruption_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o mother_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dishonour_v she_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o borrow_v her_o eye_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v assure_v in_o follow_v of_o she_o in_o fine_a that_o principle_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n to_o judaisme_n over_o christianity_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o heathen_n may_v so_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v stop_v its_o progress_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o call_v their_o religious_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n signify_v be_v they_o not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o religious_a society_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o guide_n their_o priest_n those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v the_o cumbrance_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o those_o other_o pretence_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o blind_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hinder_v their_o harken_v to_o those_o preacher_n to_o justify_v that_o obstinacy_n with_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o elude_v those_o miracle_n to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v that_o order_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v tell_v they_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a submission_n we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n the_o heathen_n may_v have_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n between_o our_o guide_n and_o you_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o decide_v they_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o little_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o just_a fear_n that_o that_o doubt_n must_v infer_v
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
sacrilegious_a and_o that_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v receive_v our_o christianity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o small_a number_n be_v but_o the_o follower_n of_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o all_o that_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o that_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o unjust_a and_o invent_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n 10._o in_o effect_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o entire_a resign_v of_o one_o self_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o can_v render_v lawful_o to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o justice_n a_o man_n can_v submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v blind_o that_o which_o he_o say_v without_o give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o homage_n great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o inward_a blind_a submission_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a act_n according_a as_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v infinite_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o bound_n without_o reserve_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v then_o a_o act_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n immediate_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o church_n and_o to_o which_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n can_v never_o pretend_v without_o usurp_v the_o just_a right_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o forbear_v his_o right_n that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o absolute_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v often_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o character_n that_o equal_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o divinity_n so_o that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n from_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n without_o their_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o commandment_n they_o bear_v most_o frequent_o character_n of_o their_o natural_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o divinity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n also_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o character_n impress_v in_o those_o thing_n themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o way_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o that_o he_o convince_v we_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o make_v we_o afterward_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o so_o clear_o abstract_o consider_v at_o first_o and_o by_o that_o connexion_n he_o make_v we_o receive_v they_o he_o show_v we_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o horror_n of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o gain_v our_o heart_n by_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n not_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o we_o have_v no_o right_n for_o that_o without_o doubt_n because_o where_o our_o understanding_n be_v want_v to_o discover_v those_o character_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o equity_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v help_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n she_o ought_v then_o to_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o she_o command_v the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o else_o those_o of_o their_o divinity_n when_o she_o fail_v in_o that_o she_o can_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o in_o that_o case_n her_o authority_n be_v pure_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a and_o a_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o to_o reject_v that_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o in_o fine_a let_v those_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o this_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o its_o decision_n they_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o believe_v also_o mere_o because_o that_o she_o say_v so_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n of_o what_o extent_n and_o of_o what_o force_n that_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o far_o that_o obedience_n go_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v say_v the_o former_a for_o that_o authority_n can_v establish_v itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v a_o man_n may_v refer_v himself_o to_o it_o for_o other_o thing_n but_o while_o her_o own_o establishment_n be_v dispute_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o proof_n capable_a of_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o see_v those_o external_a mark_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o not_o any_o far_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o that_o be_v so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o give_v man_n a_o right_a of_o make_v a_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o to_o give_v they_o in_o that_o question_n the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o choose_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o settle_a principle_n for_o their_o guidance_n and_o their_o faith_n a_o authority_n upon_o which_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n may_v rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o perfect_a peace_n they_o must_v give_v they_o that_o in_o that_o question_n which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v those_o external_a mark_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o say_v they_o gain_v she_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o which_o they_o take_v away_o more_o reasonable_o from_o she_o then_o those_o that_o they_o give_v she_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o religious_a society_n that_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n dispute_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o mark_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o give_v she_o so_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o question_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o ought_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o external_a mark_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o those_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v their_o charge_n and_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o divers_a corruption_n into_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o
difficulty_n to_o get_v thither_o and_o yet_o that_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o man_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o easiness_n wherewith_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hinder_v it_o those_o be_v then_o no_o other_o than_o frivolous_a reason_n which_o can_v take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o right_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o or_o no._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n nor_o decide_v that_o question_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n which_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n principle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o principle_n more_o absurd_a than_o that_o which_o destroy_v itself_o which_o can_v be_v establish_v but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o which_o precise_o can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o where_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n but_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o principle_n of_o those_o gentleman_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o establish_v it_o one_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v make_v that_o examination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o occasion_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v pleasant_a sport_n enough_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_o manifest_a if_o one_o consider_v it_o that_o before_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o one_o be_v assure_v that_o among_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o place_v himself_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v know_v but_o by_o one_o way_n only_o which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o worship_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o external_a mark_n that_o can_v make_v that_o difference_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o miracle_n antiquity_n succession_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o light_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v these_o mark_n with_o they_o and_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n they_o have_v it_o heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v always_o have_v that_o whereof_o we_o make_v such_o boast_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o very_o great_a the_o mahometan_n glory_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o admirable_a success_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n which_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o say_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o succeed_v moses_n so_o mahomet_n also_o have_v succeed_v jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o miracle_n their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n their_o succession_n their_o uninterrupted_a duration_n their_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o about_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n the_o advantage_n will_v not_o lie_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o those_o external_a appearance_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o jew_n remain_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a a_o heathen_a and_o a_o mahometan_a to_o remain_v a_o mahometan_a as_o to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o remain_v a_o christian_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o form_v well_o that_o difference_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a good_a one_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v its_o worship_n and_o its_o doctrine_n moreover_o before_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n the_o latin_a only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o doctrine_n those_o external_a mark_n can_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a for_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n the_o nestorian_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n they_o have_v their_o saint_n their_o prophet_n their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a and_o as_o to_o worldly_a prosperity_n the_o abyssine_n may_v boast_v of_o it_o and_o the_o muscovite_n also_o who_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o those_o mark_n separate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v fix_v any_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v by_o those_o external_a mark_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o they_o will_v take_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o say_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o that_o visible_a communion_n god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o only_a that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v verify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a who_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v none_o of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v then_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o that_o body_n of_o pastor_n that_o govern_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o worldly_a do_v not_o prevail_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o they_o never_o have_v prevail_v for_o if_o they_o do_v prevail_v or_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v prevail_v they_o may_v introduce_v error_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o false_a worship_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o ill_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n among_o the_o people_n favour_n ill_a custom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n corrupt_v that_o communion_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o christian_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o at_o present_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o give_v up_o that_o point_n of_o external_a mark_n our_o father_n have_v gain_v their_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o far_a by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o corrupt_v in_o a_o communion_n where_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a people_n that_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v pure_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o worship_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o that_o examination_n must_v be_v very_o exact_a so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v only_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o discuss_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v all_o must_v be_v examine_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v absurd_a because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o none_o can_v ever_o practice_v it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o of_o any_o use_n and_o more_o absurd_a yet_o in_o that_o when_o it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v it_o constrain_v we_o to_o make_v a_o examination_n as_o exact_v as_o can_v be_v think_v of_o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
manifest_a that_o he_o do_v that_o to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o do_v it_o have_v bargain_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o public_a scandal_n chief_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o minister_n sell_v they_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n or_o game_v away_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o add_v that_o which_o render_v this_o affair_n yet_o more_o odious_a be_v the_o donation_n that_o leo_n have_v make_v of_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o those_o indulgence_n to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v for_o that_o to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n archimbald_n a_o man_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o who_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o extreme_a covetousness_n and_o rigour_n behold_v then_o two_o thing_n indisputable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o one_o that_o luther_n have_v right_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o the_o business_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o scandalous_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o guide_v himself_o after_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o respectful_a manner_n and_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o disorder_n let_v we_o see_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v treat_v the_o first_o trent_n thing_n that_o fall_v out_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n vouchase_v to_o take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n be_v himself_o concern_v in_o a_o part_n of_o those_o indulgence_n and_o that_o he_o get_v considerable_a sum_n by_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o luther_n instant_o raise_v against_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o whole_a swarm_n of_o preacher_n and_o questor_n but_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o europe_n who_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o ruin_v he_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o many_o false_a imputation_n ecc_n we_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n hockstraten_v inquisitor_n write_v against_o he_o the_o last_o of_o who_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o the_o convince_v of_o that_o heretic_n luther_n defend_v himself_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o public_a answer_n work_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o absurdity_n and_o their_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v but_o he_o do_v yet_o always_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o gallican_n church_n do_v not_o say_v likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o last_o interest_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o irritate_fw-la leo_fw-la against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o court_n who_o else_o be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o or_o at_o least_o to_o trouble_v the_o course_n of_o their_o exaction_n howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o repress_v those_o manifest_a excess_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o raynald_n indulgence_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v they_o luther_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o conduct_n in_o that_o business_n before_o the_o judge_n that_o leo_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o who_o be_v i_o bishop_n of_o ascoli_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n leo_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cajetan_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n a_o letter_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o choler_n against_o luther_n who_o he_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o conduct_v safe_o to_o rome_n command_v all_o duke_n marquis_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o university_n community_n and_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o reserve_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v all_o their_o force_n to_o seize_v luther_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o legat._n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o frederick_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n luther_n see_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n against_o he_o propose_v the_o reason_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o obey_v that_o citation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o health_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o that_o journey_n from_o his_o povery_n to_o which_o do_v not_o afford_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o university_n of_o wittenburg_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o evident_a oppression_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o person_n order_v to_o he_o his_o judge_n to_o wit_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o write_v a_o dialogue_n against_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o to_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n write_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o prince_n frederick_n of_o saxony_n have_v most_o earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o for_o that_o business_n luther_n shall_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n at_o auspurg_n although_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v further_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n be_v animate_v with_o as_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o appear_v before_o cajetan_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n cajetan_n be_v vex_v with_o such_o a_o prevention_n that_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n nevertheless_o he_o receive_v luther_n honest_o enough_o and_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o his_o error_n nor_o any_o more_o disturb_v the_o church_n luther_n answer_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v err_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o justify_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v cajetan_a then_o object_v to_o he_o as_o two_o great_a and_o fundamental_a error_n that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n against_o the_o extravagance_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o one_o justification_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n shall_v obtain_v his_o grace_n or_o not_o luther_n defend_v his_o proposition_n and_o the_o discourse_n fall_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cajetan_n affirm_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n luther_n formal_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o and_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v beneath_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o council_n the_o next_o morning_n luther_n present_v to_o he_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o insert_v a_o great_a many_o word_n full_a of_o
frederick_n what_o the_o pope_n desire_v oblige_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o worm_n to_o cite_v luther_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o luther_n have_v compare_v and_o constant_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n without_o any_o way_n regard_v either_o the_o threat_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o imprison_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o do_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o elector_n palatine_n vehement_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n they_o be_v content_v with_o proscribe_v he_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n in_o that_o edict_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lunatic_n as_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1521._o they_o banish_v he_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o forbid_v he_o fire_n and_o water_n meat_n and_o drink_n they_o order_n that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o threaten_v to_o all_o that_o contradict_v the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o that_o who_o can_v say_v that_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o conduct_n not_o only_o a_o repugnance_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o settle_a design_n and_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o hazard_v all_o rather_o than_o once_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o refine_a policy_n can_v make_v they_o contrive_v of_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v give_v they_o among_o man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n can_v afford_v they_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o loud_o to_o declare_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n they_o exclaim_v they_o write_v they_o dispute_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o terrify_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o can_v our_o father_n without_o be_v blind_a look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o reformation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n they_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v within_o it_o a_o great_a many_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o that_o it_o real_o have_v a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o false_a worship_n error_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v in_o as_o a_o inundation_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o abuse_n grow_v more_o gross_a and_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o strong_a put_v christianity_n into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o ruin_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o remedy_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o associate_n have_v loud_o declare_v against_o a_o reformation_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o believe_v be_v a_o heresy_n worthy_a of_o the_o flame_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o have_v all_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o ignorance_n that_o negligence_n that_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o vice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v how_o be_v it_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n nor_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o school_n most_o common_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o about_o some_o speculative_a notion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o divers_a thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o fall_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o likewise_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v wicked_a as_o our_o father_n can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o creature_n also_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o image_n and_o to_o relic_n about_o certain_a and_o infallible_a spring_n from_o whence_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v their_o salvation_n in_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o join_v to_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o goodwork_n our_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o over_o and_o above_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dispence_v of_o indulgence_n they_o treat_v of_o other_o work_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v through_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o those_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o they_o add_v to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n command_v out_o of_o their_o mere_a authority_n they_o treat_v of_o ill_a action_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o which_o one_o can_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o they_o likewise_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n those_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v we_o they_o treat_v about_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v stay_v and_o rest_v for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o principle_n consist_v in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o tradition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n the_o question_n be_v about_o divers_a custom_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o general_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o father_n think_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a piety_n in_o fine_a in_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o treat_v about_o the_o peace_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o precise_o what_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v any_o way_n stagger_v they_o or_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o suspense_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o conscience_n their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o she_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o if_o she_o pull_v down_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o can_v build_v up_o if_o she_o shut_v there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v if_o she_o retain_v the_o water_n 1._o all_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o she_o lot_n they_o out_o they_o shall_v overflow_v the_o earth_n 40._o be_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o
into_o a_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o to_o have_v precipitate_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o blind_a obedience_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n require_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n to_o set_v that_o obedience_n at_o two_o high_a a_o price_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a but_o they_o will_v find_v but_o few_o person_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o push_v on_o thing_n a_o little_a too_o far_o they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o question_n that_o that_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o those_o pretend_a interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o we_o oblige_v our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chimaera_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v form_v at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o specious_a pretence_n that_o our_o father_n take_v for_o occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o take_v after_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o our_o father_n make_v use_v of_o those_o motive_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o other_o interest_n with_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n interweave_v in_o a_o business_n that_o evident_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n and_o a_o thousand_o affliction_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v through_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v justify_v in_o effect_n let_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v that_o luther_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o his_o resentment_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o much_o injustice_n to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o personal_a quarrel_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n of_o passion_n or_o animosity_n i_o will_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o if_o our_o father_n themselves_o have_v have_v other_o interest_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o we_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o reformation_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o i_o make_v that_o supposition_n only_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o without_o amuse_v we_o any_o more_o with_o those_o formality_n and_o those_o perplex_v way_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o continual_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o defend_v error_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o we_o those_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o then_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o supposition_n i_o explain_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o entertain_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o without_o any_o more_o reason_v a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n before_o a_o hundred_o pope_n and_o before_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o those_o matter_n this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la as_o hot_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o controversy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o 7._o disentangle_v himself_o from_o a_o argument_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o mr._n daille_n be_v reducible_a and_o which_o he_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bind_v we_o to_o profess_v divers_a fundamental_a error_n and_o to_o practice_v idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n diverse_a way_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v simple_a and_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a act_n against_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o other_o he_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_v of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v unite_v upon_o that_o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o union_n that_o their_o conscience_n can_v any_o further_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v part_n in_o some_o action_n which_o their_o false_a principle_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o criminal_a but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n engage_v they_o to_o all_o those_o excess_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o betray_v your_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a sort_n of_o separation_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o say_v he_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v make_v what_o supposition_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v accuse_v it_o of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o those_o pretend_a error_n shall_v give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o refuse_v to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o practice_v those_o action_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o night_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o anathematise_v she_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n a_o part_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o mission_n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o positive_a separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o end_n that_o our_o father_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o may_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o our_o father_n obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n have_v right_a to_o resuse_v to_o profess_v those_o error_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o no_o more_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o certain_a action_n that_o involve_v those_o error_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o his_o
own_o thought_n of_o that_o negative_a separation_n but_o howsoever_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o expression_n i_o may_v say_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o grant_v we_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o concession_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o adversary_n only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o real_a thought_n for_o when_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o man_n distinguish_v about_o this_o general_a thesis_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o bind_v one_o to_o profess_v error_n in_o note_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o separate_v one_o self_n negative_o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o separate_v positive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n separate_v from_o that_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n that_o he_o quit_v the_o former_a sense_n in_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n restrain_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o separation_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o and_o about_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o any_o further_o hinder_v we_o then_o from_o take_v part_n in_o those_o action_n which_o our_o principle_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v on_o as_o criminal_a that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v our_o conscience_n render_v that_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o they_o give_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o not_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n i_o say_v speak_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a condescend_v to_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a expression_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a howsoever_o it_o be_v without_o inform_v ourselves_o further_o about_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v we_o will_v suppose_v it_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o a_o proposition_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v that_o our_o father_n can_v lawful_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o negative_a separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o not_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o that_o which_o will_v wound_v their_o conscience_n but_o that_o signify_v in_o our_o stile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o since_o we_o call_v nothing_o else_o precise_o reformation_n but_o that_o public_a rejection_n which_o they_o make_v of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n whether_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n that_o be_v a_o question_n apart_o which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v that_o their_o reformation_n take_v only_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v with_o justice_n and_o according_a to_o that_o right_n that_o conscience_n give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o now_o methinks_v this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o clear_v clear_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o and_o we_o may_v by_o that_o concession_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la very_o well_o decide_v some_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o ought_v no_o further_o to_o set_v before_o we_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o will_v hitherto_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a indispensable_o oblige_v for_o if_o those_o who_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o that_o church_n bind_v they_o to_o believe_v error_n and_o to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n may_v refuse_v to_o profess_v to_o believe_v those_o error_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o worship_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v overthrow_v since_o it_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o one_o will_v give_v it_o its_o bound_n and_o suspend_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o more_o treat_v those_o as_o disobedient_a and_o rebellion_n who_o through_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o decide_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o she_o ordain_v nor_o persecute_v they_o as_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v make_v they_o suffer_v upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unjust_a persecution_n of_o which_o she_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o they_o can_v also_o any_o far_a demand_n of_o we_o what_o call_v our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v their_o superstition_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o day_n for_o they_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o refuse_v to_o profess_v they_o 4._o they_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v it_o yet_o far_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o limit_v but_o surmount_v and_o that_o whensoeveer_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppositian_n a_o man_n will_v have_v right_a to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n 5._o and_o since_o even_o a_o erroneous_a conscienes_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la suppose_v we_o and_o that_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v can_v suspend_v act_n command_v by_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o des-abuser_n error_n and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n abuse_v her_o authority_n in_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o false_a or_o in_o command_v those_o action_n which_o be_v indeed_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a all_o then_o depend_v on_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o matter_n by_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v your_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n each_o one_o in_o particular_a they_o can_v have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o believe_v those_o pretend_a error_n and_o not_o have_v take_v any_o part_n in_o those_o action_n which_o they_o disapprove_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v keep_v silence_n wherefore_o do_v they_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o their_o tumult_n why_o do_v they_o divulge_v by_o their_o out-cry_n the_o judgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tenet_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o in_o that_o sin_n against_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v that_o the_o keep_a silence_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o just_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v only_o about_o some_o mere_a question_n of_o the_o school_n upon_o point_n of_o speculation_n or_o about_o some_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n or_o some_o bad_a order_n in_o the_o government_n or_o even_o about_o some_o popular_a superstition_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v our_o father_n have_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o have_v keep_v silence_n then_o to_o have_v encounter_v their_o prelate_n and_o raise_v those_o trouble_n through_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o love_n of_o peace_n respect_n for_o order_n christian_n charity_n bid_v we_o to_o bear_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n well_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o ourselves_o and_o even_o there_o to_o follow_v the_o
matter_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o place_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z seem_v to_o have_v judicious_o enough_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o reject_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o other_o positive_a which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v solid_o establish_v their_o call_n to_o reform_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o question_n which_o they_o here_o raise_v about_o this_o call_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o here_o consider_v it_o for_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o its_o right_n since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o brethren_n to_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o pastor_n also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o public_a authority_n which_o their_o function_n give_v they_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o a_o new_a law_n or_o commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o their_o duty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o very_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o extraordinary_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o extreme_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o reject_v those_o error_n and_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o of_o that_o obligation_n at_o least_o to_o so_o public_a and_o splendid_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o she_o be_v in_o their_o time_n thing_n ordinary_o glide_v away_o in_o a_o more_o regulate_v course_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o gospel_n more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o tradition_n or_o humane_a superstition_n second_o that_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o quality_n wherewith_o god_n invest_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v such_o eminent_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o our_o father_n have_v and_o such_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n have_v who_o receive_v their_o instruction_n all_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a work_n who_o raise_v up_o labourer_n fit_v for_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n we_o have_v hitherto_o methinks_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o too_o many_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o great_a corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o also_o and_o too_o just_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a examination_n it_o may_v not_o less_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o over_o man_n conscience_n that_o her_o pretension_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a from_o what_o be_v ill_a we_o have_v see_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o move_v so_o public_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n but_o by_o a_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n they_o ought_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o open_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o act_n what_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o approve_v but_o as_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v encounter_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a body_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o search_v out_o divers_a pretence_n to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o action_n they_o have_v take_v up_o something_o against_o their_o person_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v with_o great_a care_n this_o be_v that_o that_o their_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o missionary_n who_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n among_o we_o and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v even_o now_o all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a have_v do_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o nigh_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conduct_n be_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o reformation_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edification_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o most_o captious_a and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v defend_v i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a for_o since_o our_o father_n reform_v themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v revoke_v a_o action_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a out_o of_o mere_o
god_n lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o its_o authority_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o take_v any_o heed_n in_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a bad_a argument_n against_o we_o of_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a good_a one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o judgement_n can_v our_o father_n make_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n teach_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a action_n there_o be_v far_o less_o that_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o the_o unsuspected_a author_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v here_o add_v to_o they_o if_o we_o so_o please_v and_o that_o which_o make_v these_o two_o argument_n differ_v be_v that_o his_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o where_o we_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o himself_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a fundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v wherewith_o he_o reproach_n our_o first_o reformer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 64._o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o divers_a author_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o detain_v myself_o in_o any_o but_o those_o public_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o stay_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o his_o passion_n have_v invent_v against_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o calumny_n have_v no_o bound_n especial_o when_o interest_n and_o passion_n stir_v it_o up_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n but_o what_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o public_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o new_a 65._o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n and_o their_o profession_n ou_o to_o contract_v scandalous_a marriage_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v violate_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o divers_a council_n and_o on_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o set_n open_v the_o cloister_n the_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n the_o abolish_n of_o all_o austerity_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n whech_v the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_v he_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o to_o transport_v ourselves_o into_o another_o time_n than_o 52._o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o our_o separation_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o during_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v amid_o the_o swisser_n and_o in_o france_n upon_o his_o thus_o place_v we_o in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o will_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o general_a depravation_n which_o reign_v amid_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a of_o horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o which_o scandalise_v we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o for_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o pure_o humane_a order_n they_o endure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o disorder_n that_o dishonour_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o draw_v upon_o it_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o lay_v open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o everlasting_a reproach_n it_o be_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o those_o infamy_n and_o those_o impurity_n that_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a remedy_n for_o they_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o observe_v rash_a vow_n and_o a_o caelibasy_n that_o god_n never_o command_v if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v priest_n and_o monk_n marry_v then_o to_o see_v they_o plunge_v into_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o debauchery_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v christianity_n a_o law_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o mere_a name_n she_o will_v have_v fair_a appearance_n without_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o real_o reject_v whereas_o for_o he_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o appearance_n also_o suffer_v patient_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o more_o see_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o their_o appearance_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o empty_a name_n of_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n but_o true_a moral_a christianity_n inspire_v other_o sentiment_n she_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v that_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n as_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o she_o will_v also_o have_v a_o contempt_n and_o horror_n for_o those_o specious_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o beastliness_n and_o excess_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v she_o will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o case_n instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o false_a caelibacy_n make_v void_a and_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o virginity_n abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v edify_v to_o see_v they_o get_v out_o from_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v even_o command_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o that_o our_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o unjust_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n 7._o paul_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v such_o mischievous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o base_a and_o fleshly_a 64_o passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o great_a bishop_n and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o old_a who_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o church_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n in_o a_o disingagement_n
visible_a and_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o else_o 17._o will_v he_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a too_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n not_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n to_o his_o father_n who_o give_v it_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o that_o word_n and_o to_o make_v his_o church_n live_v he_o give_v it_o his_o word_n in_o a_o intelligible_a tongue_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n search_v say_v he_o and_o examine_v careful_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o sometime_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o commandment_n to_o read_v it_o to_o examine_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o parishioner_n make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o their_o bishop_n they_o encounter_v even_o their_o ordinance_n by_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o infinite_a way_n which_o have_v no_o issue_n and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o excessive_a a_o length_n that_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o shall_v use_v we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o heap_v difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o and_o to_o make_v a_o labyrinth_n full_a of_o circle_n and_o confuse_a way_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o world_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o for_o if_o before_o one_o can_v assure_v one_o self_n of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o a_o thousand_o tedious_a way_n and_o overcome_v a_o thousand_o obstacle_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n about_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n and_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a exaggeration_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o translation_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v it_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n as_o well_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o more_o enlighten_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o authentic_a two_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n have_v approve_v it_o but_o two_o archbishop_n and_o a_o cardinal_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o have_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o those_o prohibition_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o that_o forbid_v they_o be_v a_o violence_n a_o novelty_n a_o unexampled_a enterprise_n a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ransom_v at_o the_o 30._o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n that_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o ordinance_n but_o even_o to_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o those_o unconquerable_a confufion_n which_o hinder_v they_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la so_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o uncertaitty_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o translation_n through_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o read_v those_o passage_n and_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v interpreter_n be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v express_o engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n and_o in_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o instruct_v of_o any_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o that_o translation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o read_v good_a french_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v acknowledge_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n have_v carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o have_v trouble_v we_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o if_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v be_v true_a they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la of_o rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o publish_a it_o for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o conformity_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v work_v since_o the_o sole_a conformity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v on_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v find_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o simple_a sort_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o translation_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v by_o itself_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o publish_v that_o translation_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o
all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o recollect_v his_o first_o thought_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o fine_a we_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scripture_n this_o honour_n to_o reckon_v it_o for_o one_o part_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o determine_v himself_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o that_o weight_n without_o consult_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a piece_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o as_o those_o gentleman_n be_v liable_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o will_v only_o turn_v against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v against_o we_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v this_o way_n very_o proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o other_o employment_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o proper_a for_o judge_n magistrate_n tradesman_n labourer_n soldier_n woman_n child_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o language_n into_o which_o the_o father_n be_v translate_v for_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v read_v and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n if_o i_o only_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o refute_v this_o author_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o propose_v to_o disentangle_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n whereinto_o he_o himself_o have_v plunge_v they_o but_o because_o i_o desire_v also_o to_o satisfy_v man_n con_n conscience_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_n direct_o to_o his_o objection_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v those_o four_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v our_o principle_n include_v and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v subsist_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n she_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v if_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o exempt_v she_o from_o a_o weakness_n common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a law_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v tradition_n that_o common_a sense_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o because_o it_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a if_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v go_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n tradition_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v so_o vagous_n as_o it_o be_v after_o its_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n natural_o unsettle_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v alter_v increase_v lessen_v it_o since_o that_o happen_v through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o at_o present_a but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o condition_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n if_o they_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o part_n who_o make_v that_o pretention_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v on_o the_o side_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n it_o appear_v therefore_o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o proposition_n which_o our_o hypothesis_n include_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o difficulty_n but_o they_o give_v a_o infinite_a one_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o ought_v solid_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n not_o only_o to_o the_o learnned_a and_o know_v person_n but_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a also_o to_o tradesman_n to_o labourer_n to_o soldier_n to_o woman_n and_o general_o to_o all_o or_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o credulity_n retain_v they_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o justice_n in_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o can_v those_o people_n have_v that_o certainty_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o three_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n general_o it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o to_o see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n for_o that_o thing_n itself_o necessary_o lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o can_v dispute_v a_o part_n with_o it_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_o contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o proposition_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o only_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n provide_v that_o moreover_o they_o have_v not_o error_n that_o hinder_v that_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v itself_o as_o well_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o those_o first_o notion_n dictate_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o although_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o good_a earnest_n towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o his_o call_n be_v address_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o those_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v render_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a or_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n provide_v that_o they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o call_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z acknowledge_v this_o principle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o 11._o common_a sense_n he_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o but_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n
capable_a of_o form_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n great_a enough_o to_o form_v a_o true_a persuasion_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v a_o pure_a faith_n and_o free_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n but_o all_o these_o condition_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o object_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n one_o only_a eternal_a god_n whole_o perfect_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o event_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n author_n of_o all_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n which_o inspire_v in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n respect_n love_n obedience_n trust_v invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o know_v the_o profound_a misery_n of_o man_n his_o natural_a corruption_n his_o ignorance_n his_o sin_n his_o damnation_n his_o impotency_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n that_o excite_v humility_n horror_n at_o his_o own_o state_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o those_o holy_a inquietude_n of_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a remedy_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o be_v make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o reign_v there_o now_o over_o all_o thing_n who_o intercee_v there_o before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o who_o from_o his_o high_a heaven_n shed_v abroad_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o to_o have_v those_o thought_n which_o make_v we_o run_v to_o he_o to_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v we_o heaven_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o and_o to_o have_v sentiment_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o repentance_n to_o confession_n to_o prayer_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o trust_v to_o charity_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o justice_n to_o goodness_n to_o compassion_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o religious_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o own_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o well_o practise_v as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a it_o be_v further_a necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a but_o they_o can_v know_v that_o without_o scrupulous_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a discussion_n this_o objection_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o those_o article_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o in_o general_a be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o good_a soul_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o sufficiency_n since_o those_o object_n satisfy_v all_o the_o just_a and_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o most_o simple_a know_v the_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o serve_v they_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o own_o misery_n they_o mark_v out_o their_o remedy_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o delivery_n they_o inspire_v into_o they_o piety_n holiness_n justice_n charity_n repentance_n consolation_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o the_o establish_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o the_o not-fundamental_a point_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distinction_n that_o study_v and_o meditation_n may_v furnish_v the_o learned_a with_o on_o that_o subject_a that_o peace_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o provide_v that_o one_o believe_v and_o practise_v they_o well_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v in_o it_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o its_o salvation_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o tenet_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v enter_v upon_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o examination_n prefer_v the_o rash_a affirmation_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n find_v itself_o uphold_v by_o these_o two_o reflection_n the_o one_o that_o god_n have_v not_o any_o more_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o mere_a simple_a than_o those_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a to_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n before_o all_o the_o interest_v pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a reverie_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n they_o may_v dispute_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o school_n the_o simple_a sort_n need_v not_o do_v it_o they_o be_v sufficient_o content_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n not_o to_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o number_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o force_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la demand_n of_o we_o what_o clearness_n we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o mr._n claude_n mean_v such_o a_o clearness_n as_o will_v convince_v all_o well_o dispose_v and_o ill-disposed_a person_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v darken_v it_o so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v
and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n say_v he_o divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n which_o imply_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o immediate_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 1._o he_o only_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o divide_v he_o into_o as_o many_o party_n or_o into_o as_o many_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v minister_n but_o it_o manifest_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o further_o unite_v with_o their_o pastor_n than_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v what_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n dictate_v without_o further_a reason_n for_o to_o what_o good_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o pretend_a pastor_n tend_v howsoever_o invest_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o title_n and_o dignity_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o must_v also_o say_v of_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v immediate_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v on_o their_o pastor_n be_v mediate_v and_o conditional_a our_o soul_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v purchase_v we_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o who_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n the_o pastor_n be_v only_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o the_o herald_n who_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o voice_n and_o all_o the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v on_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o which_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v act_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o interpreter_n while_o their_o action_n and_o their_o government_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o as_o those_o minister_n be_v man_n who_o may_v abuse_v their_o office_n and_o act_n against_o their_o head_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o subject_n we_o to_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o word_n if_o there_o appear_v a_o contrary_a character_n there_o if_o instead_o of_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o turn_v we_o from_o he_o if_o they_o will_v govern_v as_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o minister_n if_o they_o attribute_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o themselves_o which_o we_o own_o to_o none_o beside_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o we_o must_v violate_v the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n can_v they_o then_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o renounce_v a_o unjust_a government_n if_o they_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o 1._o we_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v let_v his_o anathema_n fall_v upon_o those_o particular_a teacher_n that_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n but_o that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o prevaricate_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distinction_n and_o wrangle_a dispute_n he_o make_v a_o most_o express_a choice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o creature_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o apostle_n the_o only_a two_o create_v authority_n to_o which_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o favour_n of_o infallibility_n and_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o anathematise_v they_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o commit_v that_o sin_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v his_o discourse_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o create_a authority_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o depend_v and_o from_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v turn_v we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o dependence_n that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o choose_v who_o may_v have_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o very_o bad_a way_n who_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o therein_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o disorder_n of_o humane_a nature_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o dependence_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o a_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o apostle_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o even_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o preacher_n this_o latter_a dependence_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o may_v be_v lawful_o break_v upon_o a_o certain_a case_n who_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v after_o that_o that_o it_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n but_o if_o to_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v add_v experience_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v sometime_o those_o season_n in_o which_o good_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o in_o elias_n time_n preserve_v their_o purity_n against_o the_o idolatry_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v fall_v who_o according_a to_o all_o that_o appear_v live_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a pastor_n at_o least_o in_o a_o negative_a separation_n we_o need_v but_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o there_o be_v two_o action_n evident_a in_o that_o history_n one_o that_o arianism_n have_v invade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o those_o among_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v of_o any_o zeal_n and_o courage_n separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o infect_a body_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o true_a pastor_n while_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o action_n be_v justify_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o proof_n take_v out_o either_o from_o history_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o arian_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o some_o time_n after_o they_o banish_v he_o as_o far_o as_o treves_n this_o be_v their_o first_o victory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v there_o they_o get_v over_o to_o their_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n who_o remain_v sole_a emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o arian_n all_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o establish_v arianism_n every_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v either_o under_o their_o violence_n or_o seduction_n divers_a council_n be_v assemble_v and_o many_o form_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o there_o which_o all_o tend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o dogm_n of_o arius_n some_o more_o open_o and_o other_o more_o covert_o those_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o opposition_n be_v cruel_o persecute_v depose_v from_o their_o place_n send_v into_o exile_n and_o treat_v
hinder_v but_o that_o she_o may_v external_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o may_v entire_o lose_v her_o love_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o while_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o see_v here_o of_o what_o force_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o produce_v to_o ground_v this_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v note_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v there_o principal_o that_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o no_o further_o amuse_v himself_o with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v clear_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o consist_v in_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a order_n that_o bind_v we_o indispensable_o to_o she_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o light_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v so_o set_v herself_o beyond_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n above_o other_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v produce_v some_o very_a express_a and_o indisputable_a order_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o but_o reverberate_v the_o same_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o all_o that_o she_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n reestablish_v he_o by_o those_o word_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o reestablish_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o personal_a in_o s._n peter_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o transmit_v any_o part_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o office_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o love_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n include_v a_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o receive_v their_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o food_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o high_a pretention_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o more_o can_v she_o pretend_v to_o then_o to_o make_v heaven_n itself_o depend_v on_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o dependence_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o establish_v than_o that_o pretention_n they_o allege_v in_o its_o favour_n nothing_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o scripture_n but_o fly_v off_o present_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o prolong_v the_o dispute_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o despotical_a authority_n which_o she_o exercise_v over_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o effect_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o read_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n have_v hold_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o artifice_n in_o that_o procedure_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o that_o of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o complaisance_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v that_o may_v very_o well_o establish_v a_o ancient_a possession_n and_o make_v clear_a the_o fact_n but_o it_o can_v never_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o it_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o word_n of_o god_n a_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o above_o nature_n but_o even_o above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o other_o church_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o way_n to_o go_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n may_v manage_v matter_n so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o those_o right_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o flatterer_n and_o courtier_n may_v not_o have_v offer_v more_o incense_n to_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v nor_o that_o those_o persecute_a one_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o protection_n may_v not_o have_v help_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o they_o may_v not_o have_v give_v they_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v that_o which_o render_v to_o a_o just_a title_n all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o favour_n suspect_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v moreover_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o let_v we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o universal_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o nor_o that_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o see_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o other_o church_n take_v part_n in_o those_o election_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o their_o creation_n than_o
that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v always_o sound_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o labour_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a maxim_n to_o our_o separation_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o not_o have_v that_o visible_a extension_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n much_o high_o than_o those_o schismatic_n stretch_v it_o for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o fall_v into_o apostasic_a and_o that_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o he_o say_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v up_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o all_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o mark_n of_o visible_a extension_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o propound_v when_o they_o will_v give_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o other_o labour_n to_o ground_v this_o upon_o what_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n shall_v have_v press_v this_o visible_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n too_o much_o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n for_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o father_n have_v note_v concern_v some_o of_o 3_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o disputation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o excess_n just_a as_o those_o who_o will_v rectify_v a_o crooked_a tree_n turn_v it_o too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o that_o straightness_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n athanasius_n say_v concern_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o authority_n the_o arian_n object_v alex._n to_o he_o that_o dionysius_n have_v say_v so_o not_o with_o design_n to_o make_v a_o simple_a exposition_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o occasional_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o a_o gardener_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o he_o cultivate_v his_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n sow_v one_o plant_v another_o prune_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o we_o must_v say_v s._n jerome_n distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o especial_o pammach_n of_o polemical_a and_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o the_o polemical_a the_o dispute_n be_v vagous_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o a_o adversary_n they_o propound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o they_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o give_v one_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v for_o canonical_a all_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v write_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o to_o take_v what_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v the_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o often_o advance_v thing_n that_o on_o other_o occasion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n have_v make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o 32._o hold_v the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o praise_v he_o and_o i_o reject_v with_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o person_n what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o disagree_v thereto_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n 48._o have_v say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o he_o we_o must_v thorough_o distinguish_v these_o sort_n of_o write_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o however_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v draw_v convince_a testimony_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v but_o weaken_v his_o proof_n when_o instead_o of_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n we_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o a_o little_a to_o moderate_v his_o pretension_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o i_o will_v say_v he_o convince_v they_o we_o have_v frequent_o tell_v he_o already_o and_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n able_a to_o decide_v the_o dispute_v point_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o sometime_o dispute_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o may_v also_o imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v here_o and_o show_v he_o if_o i_o can_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o comprise_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v either_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o father_n or_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o what_o their_o separation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o
the_o bad_a fish_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o confuse_a notion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o field_n the_o floor_n the_o net_n and_o the_o house_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o this_o mixture_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a and_o sometime_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o body_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o mix_a church_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n but_o impure_a also_o and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o tenet_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o mixture_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o make_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o often_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o donat._n he_o say_v that_o after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purge_v his_o floor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o the_o new_a seed_n which_o he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o harvest_n grow_v up_o amid_o the_o tare_n because_o there_o be_v heresy_n every_o where_o haec_fw-la messis_fw-la crescit_fw-la inter_fw-la zizania_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o that_o same_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v debauch_v and_o criminal_a but_o also_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n that_o which_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n about_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o heresy_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o mix_a church_n in_o two_o different_a state_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_n man_n manner_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o righteous_a either_o in_o number_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o good_a be_v often_o oppress_v under_o their_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v that_o sometime_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o infect_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o express_o show_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o vincentius_n 80._o a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hesychius_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o these_o different_a state_n he_o have_v speak_v different_o of_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n with_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n but_o a_o external_a communion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o approve_v their_o faith_n piety_n good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v how_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o heretic_n aught_o to_o remain_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a separation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o make_v and_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o two_o external_a bond_n that_o shall_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o external_n and_o general_n call_v to_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a between_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v 30._o sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o ever_o break_v praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 11._o same_o net_n that_o enclose_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o floor_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o house_n where_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n with_o those_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o unity_n that_o we_o call_v the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o mix_a church_n that_o field_n that_o floor_n that_o net_n that_o common_a house_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v never_o go_v forth_o nor_o drive_v out_o other_o howsoever_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o can_v make_v this_o separation_n and_o who_o will_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v separate_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o they_o own_a none_o for_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o more_o any_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n anew_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o society_n of_o absolute_a infidel_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o four_o
author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n 133._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tenet_n she_o be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretic_n they_o possess_v all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o be_v driedo_n who_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n himself_o both_o very_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v here_o therefore_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o driedo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v that_o extension_n in_o all_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v successive_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o province_n alone_o that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v that_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o sometime_o or_o at_o divers_a time_n be_v find_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v any_o one_o have_v more_o clear_o contradict_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o will_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o divers_a time_n successive_o he_o will_v that_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o these_o here_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o will_v that_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a province_n that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o his_o opinion_n and_o driedo's_n favour_v the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o may_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n in_o writing_n may_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o view_n but_o because_o also_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o encounter_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o they_o can_v make_v that_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o answer_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v see_v that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a argument_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o chapter_n bellarmine_n have_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a trivial_a objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n they_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o petilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o remain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o africa_n which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o africa_n only_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o church_n there_o they_o have_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v whereas_o they_o will_v compose_v they_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o it_o establish_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o see_v it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v vain_a at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o manifest_a fruitfulness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la go_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o we_o maintain_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fruitful_a only_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o s._n augustine_n to_o allege_v to_o they_o the_o visible_a extension_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o accusation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la propound_v the_o visible_a extension_n of_o he_o since_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v because_o the_o donatist_n agree_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la conclude_v nothing_o since_o we_o question_v that_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o by_o consequence_n visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v make_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n contest_v that_o orthodoxy_n between_o themselves_o but_o at_o far_o only_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n that_o mutual_o own_o one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n to_o no_o purpose_n since_o our_o chief_a question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no._n all_o these_o consequence_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o can_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cardinal_n but_o some_o will_v say_v last_o it_o may_v be_v bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n nor_o well_o comprehend_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o that_o father_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o misconstrue_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o must_v note_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o have_v comprise_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n s._n
the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o proposition_n can_v be_v maintain_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propound_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o establish_v this_o rigorous_a sentiment_n they_o produce_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v in_o effect_n speak_v of_o schism_n in_o extreme_o vehement_a term_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n all_o those_o in_o general_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o take_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v place_v a_o difference_n between_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o schism_n who_o usual_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o understanding_n person_n who_o take_v part_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o they_o do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o schism_n and_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n who_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v or_o who_o know_v but_o very_a confuse_o and_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o author_n and_o other_o intelligent_a person_n as_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o passion_n interest_n pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v they_o separate_v and_o that_o all_o those_o passion_n turn_v they_o in_o the_o end_n into_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o deserve_v our_o condemnation_n for_o those_o crime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n and_o its_o corruption_n reign_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o that_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o because_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v subsist_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schism_n either_o through_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a or_o a_o conscience_n prepossess_v by_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n by_o a_o piety_n too_o scrupulous_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a rigid_a opinion_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v elsewhere_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n from_o whence_o there_o follow_v a_o schism_n between_o those_o church_n and_o this_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o now_o inquire_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o separation_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o asiatic_n who_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o polycarp_n or_o to_o victor_n who_o without_o prudence_n and_o charity_n separate_v he_o from_o divers_a great_a and_o flourish_a church_n about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v self-free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n i_o only_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v those_o people_n to_o eternal_a flame_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o ridiculous_a quarrel_n only_o through_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o effect_n we_o have_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o schism_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o schism_n that_o fall_v 34._o out_o in_o the_o four_o century_n at_o antioch_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o eustatians_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arrian_n but_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o because_o that_o although_o meletius_n have_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o other_o orthodox_n will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a schism_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eustatians_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n so_o light_o against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o 484._o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n between_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o felix_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mutual_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o john_n talaia_n and_o peter_n mongus_n competitor_n for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n acacius_n defend_v the_o side_n of_o peter_n who_o felix_n accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o felix_n on_o the_o contrary_a uphold_v talaia_n who_o acacius_n have_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o this_o schism_n also_o last_v down_o to_o their_o successor_n thirty_o and_o five_o year_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o although_o acacius_n draw_v in_o by_o intrigue_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v wrong_v at_o the_o foundation_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o great_a church_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n be_v absolute_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o six_o century_n there_o be_v another_o schism_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v which_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o embroil_v vigil_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n vigilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o write_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o menna_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n vigilius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o write_n and_o excommunicate_v menna_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o bishopric_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o three_o write_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyria_n and_o dalmatia_n persist_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o those_o in_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n as_o a_o dissembler_n some_o time_n after_o vigilius_n chron._n repent_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v undertake_v a_o second_o time_n the_o defence_n of_o those_o write_n justinian_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o renew_v their_o condemnation_n and_o vigilius_n on_o his_o side_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o this_o edict_n in_o fine_a the_o five_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n where_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o write_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v approve_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v vigilius_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v some_o year_n after_o but_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o and_o it_o be_v in_o fine_a general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o reckon_v for_o a_o five_o general_n council_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o
receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v disperse_v nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n but_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n and_o abandon_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o in_o that_o respect_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o society_n and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n for_o that_o principle_n remain_v always_o unshaken_a that_o error_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o right_o to_o any_o man_n to_o assemble_v and_o that_o a_o society_n be_v just_o only_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o that_o it_o have_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n so_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o their_o external_n communion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o divers_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o meet_v together_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o common_a they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o few_o person_n that_o remain_v this_o be_v precise_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n find_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o will_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n that_o our_o father_n follow_v have_v themselves_o according_a to_o we_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n from_o their_o hand_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n rectify_v their_o call_n and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n or_o ill_n it_o can_v have_v have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arrian_n rectify_v their_o ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v of_o heresy_n and_o as_o liberius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n purify_v their_o call_n in_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o external_n communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v on_o they_o or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n make_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v that_o external_n society_n to_o subsist_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v nature_n alone_o that_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o civil_a society_n and_o give_v he_o also_o a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o sociable_a man_n which_o render_v he_o i_o will_v say_v capable_a of_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o it_o ten_o man_n that_o shall_v meet_v one_o another_o hy_z chance_n in_o a_o uninhabited_a desert_n will_v they_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o join_v themselves_o actual_o together_o to_o assemble_v and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o joint_a deliberation_n in_o public_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o magistrate_n have_v assemble_v they_o what_o public_a authority_n have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n then_o when_o there_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n their_o intervention_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n and_o authorise_v of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o undertake_v to_o assemble_v together_o without_o their_o authority_n or_o without_o their_o consent_n their_o assembly_n be_v rash_a and_o unlawful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o society_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o man_n can_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v or_o act_v together_o nor_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o take_v common_a consultation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o religion_n if_o ten_o layman_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o casual_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a if_o the_o sole_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o a_o desert_n island_n or_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o america_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o true_a faithful_a christian_n can_v any_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o remain_v so_o disperse_v that_o they_o can_v never_o lawâ—â—â—â—â—_n commune_v together_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o pieâ—â—_n nor_o meet_v together_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o be_v maintain_v but_o impious_a for_o as_o nature_n alone_o assemble_v man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n and_o can_v have_v any_o so_o grace_n alone_o assemble_v christian_n when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o can_v have_v any_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o entire_a dispersion_n while_o there_o remain_v yet_o any_o mean_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o convoke_v or_o call_v they_o together_o and_o her_o instinct_n form_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o they_o that_o consent_n alone_o render_v their_o assembly_n as_o lawful_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o pastor_n thus_o also_o divers_a party_n who_o divide_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la pope_n protest_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o they_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o by_o consequence_n hold_v any_o more_o a_o head_n that_o can_v lawful_o call_v they_o together_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o together_o and_o that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o sub_fw-la capite_fw-la christo_fw-la under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o common_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o instinct_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o suply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o pope_n quatenus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o illo_o quy_a verus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sponsus_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la simul_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la divisam_fw-la uniamus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n each_o bishop_n each_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n as_o much_o as_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assemble_v they_o reunite_v themselves_o they_o depose_v a_o false_a pope_n who_o trouble_v they_o even_o then_o and_o they_o create_v another_o a_o mutual_a convocation_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n lawful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v call_v they_o together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o they_o assemble_v sometime_o without_o any_o pastor_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o not_o have_v further_o any_o pastor_n who_o might_n assemble_v they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v they_o under_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a consent_n without_o doubt_n make_v their_o society_n and_o their_o
judge_n of_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o what_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o some_o light_a appearance_n without_o inform_v themselves_o any_o further_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unjust_a accusation_n then_o that_o nor_o who_o injustice_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o respect_v that_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o mark_v out_o some_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o way_n scruple_v they_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v have_v among_o they_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n about_o which_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o question_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o know_v by_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o clear_o on_o our_o side_n upon_o all_o those_o point_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v any_o novelty_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o great_a difference_n consist_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o negative_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n oral_a manducation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o of_o relic_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v those_o doctrine_n but_o since_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o have_v reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v novelty_n that_o man_n have_v add_v to_o god_n revelation_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a what_o ground_n have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o innovator_n they_o will_v have_v far_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o rigid_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o urge_v our_o scruple_n and_o our_o aversion_n for_o these_o novelty_n further_o than_o we_o ought_v or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o take_v that_o for_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o to_o charge_v we_o under_o that_o pretence_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o make_v the_o fallacy_n be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o sight_n be_v extreme_a short_a and_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n only_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v open_a to_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o which_o they_o find_v settle_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a throughout_o so_o that_o a_o false_a antiquity_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o age_n past_a pass_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_o ancient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o be_v humane_a and_o by_o consequence_n new_a this_o be_v the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n of_o old_a and_o new_a and_o not_o that_o popular_a idea_n which_o can_v but_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o latter_a that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v be_v innovator_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n then_o when_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o their_o divorce_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n for_o they_o play_v upon_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n new_a the_o people_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o see_v be_v new_a believe_v that_o our_o society_n be_v new_a because_o they_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o assemble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o we_o have_v other_o place_n then_o the_o usual_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o more_o say_v mass_n in_o our_o assembly_n that_o we_o hold_v another_o order_n and_o that_o we_o have_v other_o minister_n but_o there_o need_v here_o only_o a_o distinction_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o essence_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n and_o its_o changeable_a accident_n when_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o say_v a_o new_a man_n be_v bear_v when_o a_o new_a house_n or_o town_n be_v build_v where_o there_o none_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a town_n or_o a_o new_a house_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v essential_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o when_o god_n change_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o when_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o water_n of_o cana_n into_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n because_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o change_v in_o its_o state_n or_o external_n form_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n his_o stature_n or_o his_o inclination_n manner_n of_o act_v or_o clothes_n or_o when_o he_o repair_v a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n if_o then_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v improper_o it_o be_v not_o less_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sigurative_a expression_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o nor_o in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o convert_a man_n a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o be_v way_n of_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o its_o external_a form_n may_v be_v call_v new_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o its_o change_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n so_o when_o one_o repair_v a_o ruin_a house_n if_o it_o keep_v its_o first_o proportion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o reparation_n but_o if_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a fashion_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v be_v new_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o these_o distinction_n clear_v this_o whole_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n we_o
shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o annihilate_v in_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n by_o the_o good_a for_o in_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o teach_v learned_a to_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o serious_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v disabused_n about_o his_o corporal_a presence_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v each_o in_o particular_a very_o well_o do_v what_o our_o father_n do_v altogether_o when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o for_o their_o reformation_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o reject_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n more_o by_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o leave_v private_a man_n liberty_n enough_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v even_o public_o determine_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a formality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o every_o private_a man_n a_o natural_a right_n to_o examine_v and_o reject_v they_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v but_o that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v under_o that_o ministry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v make_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v but_o beside_o those_o how_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v there_o who_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n hide_v they_o from_o those_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n and_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o to_o practice_n without_o superstition_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o those_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o practice_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o that_o knowledge_n alone_o plain_a and_o disintangle_v from_o all_o error_n which_o they_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o salvation_n without_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o express_a reject_v of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o time_n the_o one_o in_o which_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a discover_v and_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o their_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n or_o a_o ill_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v how_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o that_o falseness_n and_o contrariety_n be_v so_o open_o or_o public_o manifest_v that_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o see_v they_o without_o shut_v voluntary_o one_o eye_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o time_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o soul_n earnest_o and_o public_o to_o reject_v those_o error_n to_o avoid_v they_o with_o a_o aversion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n how_o little_a soever_o or_o if_o any_o do_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o testify_v public_o that_o strong_a aversion_n in_o the_o second_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o time_n because_o there_o one_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o the_o same_o help_n nor_o the_o same_o easiness_n to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a natural_a light_n dictate_v this_o distinction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v very_o well_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o 15._o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o evident_o establish_v those_o two_o season_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o make_v that_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o can_v without_o a_o crime_n know_v it_o confuse_o but_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o well_o examine_v nor_o so_o clear_o discover_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o faithful_a then_o can_v not_o open_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o we_o in_o any_o time_n without_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a indifference_n bear_v they_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n nor_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o from_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n from_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v before_o the_o reformation_n how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n remain_v there_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o remnant_n there_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_o faithful_a it_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o all_o that_o great_a mix_a body_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o son_n they_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o they_o only_o how_o small_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v pertain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o mix_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o have_v
more_o than_o those_o external_n guide_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v all_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v every_o way_n divine_a and_o the_o other_o be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a 7._o from_o that_o six_o observation_n there_o arise_v another_o not_o less_o important_a and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v spoil_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o god_n have_v call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o he_o yet_o every_o day_n call_v together_o and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o form_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v form_v it_o a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v its_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v without_o doubt_n most_o considerable_a that_o same_o providence_n that_o give_v man_n a_o natural_a life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o that_o food_n it_o furnish_v they_o with_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o employ_v person_n to_o gather_v that_o food_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o right_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o life_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o example_n the_o same_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o same_o providence_n that_o assemble_v man_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o so_o unite_n together_o to_o uphold_v that_o society_n by_o a_o rational_a order_n do_v it_o not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o assemble_v they_o a_o right_a to_o have_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o have_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o have_v remedy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o tradesman_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o people_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o have_v magistrate_n judge_n physician_n tradesman_n teacher_n of_o commerce_n lawyer_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o just_a right_o than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o the_o society_n itself_o we_o need_v but_o to_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a aliment_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o public_a magazine_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o shall_v prepare_v those_o sacred_a aliment_n and_o season_v they_o for_o its_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n compose_v of_o divers_a person_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v assemble_v to_o live_v together_o not_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v that_o society_n subsist_v he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v itself_o he_o himself_o have_v suggest_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v then_o without_o doubt_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n give_v a_o right_a to_o have_v guide_n to_o govern_v she_o pastor_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o she_o watchman_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o she_o and_o to_o go_v before_o she_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o have_v give_v faith_n piety_n and_o christian_a holiness_n to_o the_o church_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o four_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o last_o to_o propagate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o we_o down_o to_o our_o child_n and_o even_o among_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o relation_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o that_o have_v give_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_n for_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_o more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n just_a but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n the_o right_a that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v indisputable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a people_n a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o four_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o that_o give_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v adopt_a their_o method_n will_v have_v we_o make_v with_o they_o for_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o make_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o other_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o just_a an_o almost_o only_o just_a right_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o true_a church_n
there_o over_o the_o good_a that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o call_v and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whether_o those_o call_v come_v from_o the_o pastor_n only_o or_o whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o make_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o faithful_a one_o even_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o worldly_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o make_v good_a election_n they_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o respect_n although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a likely_a hood_n that_o those_o election_n shall_v be_v more_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o body_n in_o which_o one_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v always_o true_a believer_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o more_o particular_a body_n whereof_o one_o can_v have_v the_o same_o assurance_n but_o not_o to_o stay_v upon_o that_o i_o say_v that_o my_o argument_n respect_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o election_n but_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o call_v in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n or_o whether_o on_o a_o wicked_a for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a although_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v illmade_v my_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o if_o the_o call_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n intervening_a after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v so_o bring_v about_o as_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o body_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o its_o interest_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o divine_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v that_o call_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v on_o a_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o fit_a depositary_n of_o his_o will_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v no_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o wisdom_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v another_o body_n where_o we_o know_v that_o he_o always_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v his_o faithful_a but_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o further_o if_o your_o argue_v take_v place_n it_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n will_v have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o censure_v or_o to_o suspend_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o it_o we_o say_v that_o that_o call_v will_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certainty_n that_o god_n preserve_v and_o will_v always_o preserve_v true_a believer_n among_o they_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o more_o certainty_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_o faithful_a among_o they_o than_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o call_v so_o that_o all_o must_v be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o reason_n take_v place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o fall_v into_o that_o extravagance_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o actual_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o holy_a pastor_n to_o become_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o not_o by_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o be_v moreover_o prejudice_v with_o this_o thought_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o retain_v communion_n with_o caecilianus_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o become_v wicked_a they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n but_o saint_n augustine_n show_v they_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o what_o way_n he_o make_v they_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o all_o become_v wicked_a fail_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v at_o first_o put_v the_o ministry_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a person_n in_o their_o body_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v that_o that_o baptise_n when_o the_o pastor_n baptise_v that_o it_o be_v that_o that_o bind_v when_o the_o pastor_n bind_v and_o that_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o those_o right_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n the_o true_o faithful_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a fish_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o word_n the_o just_a the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o worldly_a it_o be_v from_o that_o fountain_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o say_v then_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o preach_v by_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o that_o govern_v by_o they_o that_o censure_n that_o suspend_v that_o absolve_v that_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o be_v only_o its_o minister_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o right_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o be_v profane_a or_o impious_a that_o hurt_v their_o own_o person_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v their_o function_n because_o their_o function_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v furnish_v we_o with_o another_o argument_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v demonstrative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v that_o call_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o god_n original_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o right_n as_o that_o which_o make_v baptism_n the_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v not_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o call_v good_a valid_a and_o lawful_a be_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v receive_v original_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o
house_n not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o vessel_n also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n the_o one_o to_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o to_o dishonour_v they_o must_v wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o that_o father_n refer_v all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o further_a if_o you_o will_v he_o explain_v himself_o yet_o more_o express_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v these_o last_o word_n hitherto_o say_v he_o i_o have_v methinks_v clear_o enough_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v 4._o undergo_v no_o change_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v baptism_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v covetous_a extortioner_n usurer_n envious_a malicious_a and_o enslave_v by_o such_o raviseurs_fw-fr like_a vice_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a dove_n that_o be_v modest_a and_o chaste_a the_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n the_o enclose_v garden_n the_o seal_a fountain_n the_o paradise_n full_a of_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o title_n that_o be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o who_o have_v also_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whosoevers_n sin_v you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o then_o see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v administer_v baptism_n since_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v it_o to_o his_o ruin_n he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o also_o to_o their_o ruin_n not_o because_o that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v may_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v baptism_n to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v true_o convert_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v he_o who_o pardon_v they_o whether_o he_o know_v that_o body_n or_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o be_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o know_v that_o body_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o it_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v say_v either_o with_o great_a strength_n or_o clearness_n that_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o pastor_n exercise_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v those_o who_o pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n when_o the_o minister_n pardon_v or_o retain_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v so_o also_o with_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o right_a of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n exclusive_o from_o the_o simple_n faithful_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v that_o power_n by_o the_o pastor_n or_o that_o they_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v i_o can_v avoid_v take_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o by_o of_o that_o ordinary_a error_n whereinto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o immediate_a absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o who_o will_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n before_o we_o which_o plain_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v we_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o against_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o flow_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o these_o two_o conclusion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v just_a and_o whole_o conform_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o that_o at_o least_o without_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o willing_o or_o to_o cheat_v the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o that_o church_n figure_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o external_n profession_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a illusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o saint_n augustine_n ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n or_o order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o derive_v that_o call_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o that_o very_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o her_o name_n and_o her_o authority_n by_o her_o minister_n tosta_n we_o bishop_n of_o abyla_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n conformable_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o see_v 49._o after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o number_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o israel_n because_o some_o have_v find_v he_o gather_v of_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n yet_o that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o origine_fw-la and_o efficacy_n because_o
the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o communicate_v they_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o they_o so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o church_n have_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o origine_fw-la and_o virtue_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o church_n have_v they_o virtual_o because_o she_o can_v give_v they_o to_o a_o prelate_n by_o election_n and_o she_o have_v they_o original_o also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v its_o origine_fw-la from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eelction_n that_o it_o make_v of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v he_o give_v he_o that_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o receive_v it_o from_o no_o body_n after_o its_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o key_n original_o and_o virtual_o and_o whenever_o she_o give_v they_o to_o a_o prelate_n she_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v they_o to_o wit_n original_o and_o virtual_o but_o she_o give_v they_o he_o only_o as_o to_o use_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o some_o council_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n seem_v to_o have_v act_v themselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representans_fw-la for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o take_v that_o specious_a title_n if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pastor_n have_v take_v part_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o its_o proper_a government_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n which_o evident_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a right_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o that_o when_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tragical_a death_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_v another_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n be_v assemble_v 15_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o proposal_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v to_o they_o they_o appoint_v two_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n have_v be_v cast_v and_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v there_o about_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cast_v the_o lot_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o form_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o present_a upon_o earth_n those_o call_n can_v not_o be_v make_v whole_o and_o immediate_o by_o he_o man_n take_v some_o part_n in_o they_o for_o by_o their_o election_n they_o limit_v the_o lot_n to_o two_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v by_o their_o acquiesence_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lot_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v all_o the_o part_n that_o man_n can_v take_v there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v those_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n note_n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o proposal_n to_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o proposal_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o present_v two_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n and_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n by_o common_a agreement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o mere_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o right_a source_n of_o call_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n for_o the_o story_n express_o note_n that_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o 6._o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n fall_v out_o and_o giving_z occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v of_o that_o call_v they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proposal_n to_o they_o the_o assembly_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o choose_v seven_o person_n who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o but_o that_o further_a le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o a_o lawful_a call_n proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o approve_v of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o choose_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o propose_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o this_o be_v further_a justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o will_v ready_o admit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n that_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o deliberation_n and_o act_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o question_n be_v ventilate_v whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o 16._o elder_n or_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v to_o antioch_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n there_o that_o letter_n be_v in_o effect_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o cyria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o it_o be_v expreslynoted_a that_o when_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n and_o there_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o commission_n which_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o people_n than_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o intervene_v in_o public_a deliberation_n so_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o call_v the_o church_n to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o note_v the_o same_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o great_a saint_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n not_o only_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n but_o of_o all_o his_o people_n also_o and_o that_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n since_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o write_n i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o clergy_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n donatus_n fortunatus_n 6._o novatus_n and_o gordius_n have_v write_v to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o for_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n
the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o page_z 23._o chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n page_n 37._o chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n page_n 45._o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-of_a rome_n page_n 54._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n page_n 75._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o page_n 85._o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n page_n 109._o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n page_n 125._o chap._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o quarrel_n of_o luther_n with_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n concern_v indulgence_n page_n 142._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o page_n 156._o chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o page_n 166._o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n page_n 177._o chap._n vi_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la contain_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n page_n 196._o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la page_n 222._o chap._n viii_o that_o our_o father_n in_o their_o design_n of_o reform_v themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 241_o chap._n ix_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v against_o the_o scripture_n page_n 260._o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n that_o lay-upon_a our_o father_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n have_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o their_o separation_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 15._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 53._o chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n page_n 79._o chap._n v._o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o separation_n page_n 113._o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a cburch_n page_n 28._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o page_n 48._o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n p._n 84_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n advertisement_n there_o be_v new_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o divine_a auhtority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o the_o cavil_n of_o objector_n confute_v 2._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o express_v similitude_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gradual_o expound_v parallel_n wise_a with_o short_a inference_n from_o each_o 3._o sacred_a phylologie_n viz._n the_o scheme_n and_o figure_n in_o sriipture_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o obscure_a 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o type_n parable_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o by_o the_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v partly_o compile_v and_o partly_o translate_v from_o the_o work_v of_o many_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a complete_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o undertaker_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v that_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v encourage_v and_o recommend_v by_o divers_a worthy_a minister_n of_o london_n as_o useful_a for_o all_o student_n in_o sacred_a writ_n sell_v by_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o benj._n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o compter_n cassander_n consult_v art_n de_fw-fr eccles_n luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 77._o item_n serm._n 33._o nicol_n cusan_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n c._n 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 3._o col._n 5._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la evangel_n dixit_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1000_o marsil_n de_fw-fr pad_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n 6._o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o missive_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o missive_n distinct._n 96._o canon_n 7._o aug._n steuchus_n de_fw-fr fall_v donat._n constantini_n froissard_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 147._o angel_n politian_n orat._n pro_fw-la sen._n ad_fw-la alexand_n sextum_fw-la raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1492._o ss_z 27._o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o can._n quanto_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la itinerar_fw-it ital._n part_n 2._o the_o coron_n rom._n pontif._n raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o council_n lateran_n sess_z 7._o &_o 9_o in_o orat._n paulus_n jovius_n in_o philippo_n 3_o 3_o renvoy_fw-fr signify_v proper_o a_o simple_a dismission_n grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v appeal_v or_o call_v before_o a_o superior_a judge_n require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o suit_n already_o begin_v before_o the_o inferior_a his_o ordinary_n judge_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi sexto_fw-la decret_a do_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 1._o sext._n decret_a extravag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr major_a &_o ob_v cap._n 1._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1076._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 8._o joan._n gerson_n de_fw-fr eccles._n potest_fw-la consid_n 10._o decretal_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 8._o cap._n 4._o decret_n part_n 2._o caus_n 25._o quest_n 1._o canon_n 6._o ad_fw-la gloss_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o